July 04, 2007
Out of Commission
Busy weeks ahead...I'll be out of commission for awhile.
Happy 4th!
See What's Next... »
No excuse....you'll have family fodder soon.
posted by Morrigan at July 4, 2007 10:19 PM
Happy Fourth back at you...
And "busy" is no excuse.
posted by
That 1 Guy at July 4, 2007 11:39 PM
T1G - I think she meant to type "drunken"
posted by
Harvey at July 10, 2007 08:11 AM
Hey! There's only room for one Slackmeister Blogger in Atlanta, Sissy.
::yawns::
posted by
zonker at July 11, 2007 11:41 PM
http://morfolojnc.com/11_0.htm
http://morfolojnc.com/3_5.htm
http://morfolojnc.com/3_9.htm
http://morfolojnc.com/5_0.htm
http://morfolojnc.com/4_0.htm
http://morfolojnd.com/280_0.htm
http://morfolojnd.com/251_1.htm
http://morfolojnc.com/204_0.htm
http://morfolojnd.com/256_0.htm
http://morfolojnd.com/265_3.htm
posted by
Dangtamf at July 15, 2007 12:28 PM
http://morfolojnb.cn/247_0.htm
http://morfolojnb.cn/256_0.htm
http://morfolojnb.cn/281_2.htm
http://morfolojna.cn/207_0.htm
http://morfolojna.cn/6_0.htm
http://morfolojnb.cn/271_0.htm
http://morfolojna.cn/3_8.htm
http://morfolojna.cn/12_0.htm
http://morfolojnb.cn/268_0.htm
http://morfolojnb.cn/254_0.htm
posted by
Danvewgs at July 16, 2007 01:46 PM
http://morfolojnc.cn/1_0.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/206_7.htm
http://morfolojnd.cn/278_0.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/3_2.htm
http://morfolojnd.cn/250_0.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/246_3.htm
http://morfolojnd.cn/281_2.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/206_1.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/3_5.htm
http://morfolojnc.cn/246_1.htm
posted by
Daniafdi at July 17, 2007 11:52 AM
http://morfolojnf.cn/281_2.htm
http://morfolojnf.cn/268_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.cn/283_0.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/6_0.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/246_2.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/1_0.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/246_1.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/12_0.htm
http://morfolojne.cn/3_4.htm
http://morfolojnf.cn/261_0.htm
posted by
Danzeltb at July 18, 2007 12:08 PM
http://morfolojnh.cn/278_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/271_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/251_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/253_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/287_0.htm
http://morfolojng.cn/81_0.htm
http://morfolojng.cn/3_4.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/263_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/256_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.cn/277_0.htm
posted by
Dangcnet at July 20, 2007 04:49 AM
http://morfolojne.com/210_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.com/253_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.com/268_0.htm
http://morfolojne.com/206_7.htm
http://morfolojne.com/11_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.com/274_0.htm
http://morfolojne.com/246_1.htm
http://morfolojne.com/211_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.com/251_0.htm
http://morfolojnf.com/251_1.htm
posted by
Dankivdl at July 21, 2007 02:00 PM
http://morfolojng.com/206_3.htm
http://morfolojng.com/204_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.com/288_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.com/265_5.htm
http://morfolojnh.com/281_2.htm
http://morfolojng.com/50_0.htm
http://morfolojng.com/14_0.htm
http://morfolojng.com/5_0.htm
http://morfolojnh.com/283_0.htm
http://morfolojng.com/211_0.htm
posted by
Dankpvtt at July 22, 2007 09:14 AM
http://morfolojnk.cn/204_0.htm
http://morfolojnk.cn/207_0.htm
http://morfolojnl.cn/287_0.htm
http://morfolojnl.cn/281_3.htm
http://morfolojnk.cn/1_0.htm
http://morfolojnl.cn/271_0.htm
http://morfolojnl.cn/256_0.htm
http://morfolojnk.cn/89_2.htm
http://morfolojnk.cn/14_0.htm
http://morfolojnl.cn/280_0.htm
posted by
Danrdjrc at July 23, 2007 01:57 PM
trafunema [url=http://abcbl-ogb.cn/21.html]trafunema[/url] trafunema [url=http://indi-goq.cn]trafunema[/url] trafunema [url=http://indi-gob.cn/20.html]trafunema[/url]
posted by
hktommybh at July 26, 2007 08:55 AM
Not much on my mind today. What can I say? I've just been sitting around waiting for something to happen. But i found this site and became happy! cm : kq
posted by
lfomozk at July 26, 2007 12:56 PM
Not much on my mind today. What can I say? I've just been sitting around waiting for something to happen. But i found this site and became happy! zj : dn
posted by
ufomoqi at July 26, 2007 12:57 PM
http://morfolojnp.cn/266_0.htm
http://morfolojno.cn/8_0.htm
http://morfolojnp.cn/261_0.htm
http://morfolojnp.cn/281_0.htm
http://morfolojno.cn/246_0.htm
http://morfolojno.cn/206_1.htm
http://morfolojnp.cn/288_0.htm
http://morfolojnp.cn/280_0.htm
http://morfolojnp.cn/258_0.htm
http://morfolojno.cn/206_7.htm
posted by
Danxdfcn at July 26, 2007 03:40 PM
Very nice point of view! Respect!
posted by
tcomoab at August 1, 2007 04:01 PM
good site! govnodomeny
posted by
kvomori at August 1, 2007 04:01 PM
« Nevermind
June 27, 2007
Kickboxing Update
Kickboxing is going great. It's hard; the hardest thing I've done. But I love it. There are times that I'm sure I'm going to have to sit out or I'm going to fall over...but I haven't had to yet. And there are times that I check the clock to see how much longer the torture is. But I love it. I've already noticed a difference in endurance after 3 sessions. I took today off. I wanted to go today (I went Monday and Tuesday) to keep up the momentum and build the habit but my calves needed the break, desperately. My left calf hurt so much last night that I was limping around the house because I couldn't put any weight on it.
I'm better today. Sore, but better. It makes it so much easier and more fun to have people to go with. There are 5-6 of us that go afterwork. They are all encouraging and motivating.
So tomorrow I go back. I'm dreading the muscle cramps but looking forward to about everything else...except maybe for the squat-jumps.
See What's Next... »
Twice a week will maintain you at whatever level you finally reach. Three - four times a week will let you improve. I'm so glad you're enjoying it!
posted by
Teresa at June 27, 2007 10:41 PM
Wow girlie! You're going to be so buff by the next time I see you.
posted by
caltechgirl at June 28, 2007 12:26 AM
You go, girl!
posted by
Mrs. Who at June 28, 2007 12:09 PM
cheap viagra online fnped
cheap cialis online sihqt
order levitra
posted by
analgcq at July 3, 2007 08:26 PM
« Nevermind
Under the Bus
Today I was thrown under the bus to my client by a director at my company. It wasn't right, it was unprofessional, but it happened.
The client is already not happy with me. Not because of anything I've done, but because of things they think I haven't done.
But the thing is, I have done them...and more. We are behind. We are lacking IT resources. I was not here when the committed to this project or the date. I was not the one who said we could implement a product we have never implemented before in 45 days (in most cases we have at least 3 months).
I have a list of IT things that HAVE to be done. They are not nice to haves, they are NEEDS.
But, I'm the one who looks bad to the client. Everyone internally knows what the problem is....not setting the client's expectations right and lack of IT resources. But, we can't tell the client that. So in the meantime, everyone insists on letting me look bad, even though I'm the one responsible for the client relationship. My boss told me today, "I could have put a veteran on this account and it still would have happened. You'll just have to get a few scars on this one and earn your stripes with the client"
What pisses me off is that it's my name that's out there on the line. The company screwed up before I even got here. I have BEGGED for an action plan of what we are doing to fix things and when they will be done....I've begged up to the top of my business unit. I don't even have that. So meanwhile, I have lost all credibility. It's not right.
And I was upset today when I heard what this director said to the client just to save face. And I'm upset that I still don't have an answer to give to the client and I continue to look like I'm not doing my job. But what I was pleased with and surpised of was how many people, when they heard what happened, came to check on me, tell me what a good job I was doing, what bull shit this is, how it happens all the time and that I need to just let it go because I'll get the relationship back. People asked if they needed to tell the execs what I'm doing (no, they don't, they already know). You would have thought we were in a school yard and they saw someone ready to fight me....they were ready to jump in.
So, it pleases me that in almost 6 months, that I've built some great relationships here and made some good friends...despite my feelings of the job itself.
I just don't know how long it's going to take and all I'm going to have to do to build my name back up with the client.
See What's Next... »
I'm not surprised to hear you've got the relationships at work. Who WOULDN'T love you.
But your director needs an ass kickin'. Because in the long run, when you pull everything together and the relationship with the customer is there - they will look like the ass.
But ohhh it's gonna be a long road. And I hate that for you. But you'll pull it all together. Of that, I have no doubt.
posted by
Tammi at June 27, 2007 08:52 PM
I am so sorry. I wish I had something good to say or some words of wisdom to pass along... *sigh*
The only thing I can think of is...hang in there. I'm really glad you have friends at this place!
posted by
Teresa at June 27, 2007 10:45 PM
Tammi has the best advice. I suspect she's been there.
posted by
caltechgirl at June 28, 2007 12:28 AM
Maybe Tammi has some Italian friends who can "talk" to your director
posted by
Harvey at July 3, 2007 08:44 AM
Hello! Good Site! Thanks you! pdpkednwvy
posted by
nnwyjbygzn at July 8, 2007 10:04 AM
Thanks for this site!
lbpd.lopert.cn
tc.vcjuh.cn
w.mjkn3.cn
ljzd.mjkn3.cn
q.sipoer.cn
h.mjkn3.cn
hq.lopert.cn
cyvbw.mjkn3.cn
azhis.mjkn3.cn
kxty.lopert.cn
m.lopert.cn
ct.mjkn3.cn
posted by
xxwoneajdi at July 24, 2007 01:30 AM
Thanks for this site!
vdts.cgorp.cn
noqrk.alkag.cn
xh.fputp.cn
h.pjqsd.cn
w.cvepk.cn
xih.wyuzc.cn
ucdzx.gjxlz.cn
i.cgorp.cn
apl.cvepk.cn
kozx.iaxql.cn
n.vgwpj.cn
sj.nqanz.cn
uk.etcea.cn
l.ucvfv.cn
cmaj.uvcqh.cn
npl.ucvfv.cn
ubxk.ucvfv.cn
oj.kxrdm.cn
v.iaxql.cn
t.ndwgu.cn
ckq.autzo.cn
cbs.dmycx.cn
jaws.alkag.cn
posted by
izcvljnixc at July 24, 2007 03:56 PM
Thanks for this site!
ivw.bxgqv.cn
b.bxgqv.cn
m.ihga.cn
kdcvw.wseqi.cn
v.bxgqv.cn
xugqc.kpotw.cn
d.bysvu.cn
ukiw.bysvu.cn
p.wseqi.cn
cq.ihga.cn
qjuzx.kpotw.cn
a.bxgqv.cn
rsgev.kpotw.cn
posted by
prhmjvkego at July 24, 2007 04:14 PM
Thanks for this site!
ohg.vgwpj.cn
wscbn.pmlkl.cn
kypy.qozuf.cn
zt.nbygs.cn
e.qnugs.cn
f.dmgju.cn
ctv.qozuf.cn
xdlx.wejbc.cn
kbb.ddsgj.cn
a.etcea.cn
uy.ihga.cn
h.nqanz.cn
txrlx.mplfm.cn
bid.cvepk.cn
tw.pmlkl.cn
cmlrm.upesi.cn
p.pkolu.cn
sjr.qibjc.cn
qpglw.mrosc.cn
posted by
fyxkrqrube at July 24, 2007 04:31 PM
Thanks for this site!
czepd.txuh.cn
nnjcn.wejbc.cn
x.ogks.cn
qiz.hflpz.cn
skz.dmycx.cn
qbkqd.rhctf.cn
ozax.nbygs.cn
jzgf.yujmi.cn
hbubv.gjxlz.cn
g.qnugs.cn
posted by
jxjbbhofbt at July 24, 2007 05:09 PM
Thanks for this site!
hu.uvcqh.cn
phieh.wyuzc.cn
aimzn.dmgju.cn
whsyy.zhbwy.cn
l.qnugs.cn
s.ddsgj.cn
qhgo.etcea.cn
thzxe.adlva.cn
ko.wrwvm.cn
cin.alkag.cn
icuo.qibjc.cn
tiv.qnugs.cn
z.adlva.cn
pt.ihga.cn
t.adlva.cn
posted by
foqjktyztt at July 24, 2007 05:29 PM
trafunema [url=http://a-bcbloge.cn]trafunema[/url] trafunema [url=http://pragmaw.cn/26.html]trafunema[/url] trafunema [url=http://flameng-on.cn/24.html]trafunema[/url]
posted by
krtommygp at July 26, 2007 08:55 AM
Not much on my mind today. What can I say? I've just been sitting around waiting for something to happen. But i found this site and became happy! gd : oo
posted by
zbomolq at July 26, 2007 12:55 PM
Very nice point of view! Respect!
posted by
zfomopw at August 1, 2007 03:58 PM
good site! govnodomeny
posted by
zqomoos at August 1, 2007 03:58 PM
« Nevermind
June 21, 2007
Kiki vs the Laptop
As I was trying to get a few posts in, Kiki was by my side, begging for some attention. We've already been on our walk for today and played a little, but she is especially needy today for some reason.
She started to position herself to sit in my lap in place of the laptop, and I was pushing her to the side. She then was putting her paws on my arm, begging to be petted and I pushed her away. Finally, she put her paw on my laptop, just as I had selected some text to copy and paste, and she pressed delete. I kid you not! Luckily, I was in Word and was able to "undo". Part of me was pissed but the other part of me was laughing.
See What's Next... »
Don't you hate pushy blog critics?
posted by
Harvey at June 26, 2007 12:55 AM
LOL - Go Kiki! She's not only cute - she's smart too.
;-)
posted by
Teresa at June 26, 2007 08:29 AM
Lynkin does the same thing, whether it's being on the laptop, reading a magazine or a book she has to be in between me and whatever is on my lap. She's good at laying on the remote and changing the channel too. Must be a chihuahua thing..
posted by
Napster at June 26, 2007 04:04 PM
« Nevermind
Happy Birthday Sis #1
Today, Sis #1 turns 19. I'm driving down tomorrow to spend the weekend with the fam. So far, there are 15 Marines from my stepdad's work coming over for mom's lasagna, volleyball, ping pong, horse shoes, Wii and probably some poker. Hell, the 15 Marines is a birthday present enough.
Sis #1 is asking for cash from everyone. Now that she has a car payment to make and insurance to pay. I can't give just cash so she's getting cash and a few other fun things (thank you Victoria's Secret Semi-Annual Sale).
Sis #1 and me are very much opposites. Physically and personally. She's a momma's girl and I'm definitely a daddy's girl. She makes plenty of guy friends and I tend to have a lot of girl friends. I'm the introvert and she's the extrovert. I'm the one willing to leave my comfort zone sometimes, she rarely will. I wanted to get as far away as my parents as possible to build my independence. She say's she'll always live close by. I could go on.
And I love her for doing her own thing. I am proud that she will have her bachelors by the end of this year. I love how carefree she is and how many exciting things ahead of her there are.
And I want to stop her from making mistakes and getting her heart broken, but I can't. And I want to advise her on making good choices and contributing to life, but I can't do that either.
But I get the pleasure and pain of watching. And remembering things like, thanks to me, she thought she was Japanese until she was 10 because I insisted she was since she was born in Okinawa. Or putting her in a laundry basket, tying our jump rope to it and dragging her down the street in the snow. Or teaming up to beat our mom and stepdad at Taboo...we tend to have our own language. And taking her to see N'Sync for her 15th birthday. Or the time she called me old for taking her to a Collective Soul concert.
I watch her mature like watching an intense movie with my hands partially over my eyes. I look forward to the best and cringe for the worst.
But the best part of it, is she is strong and is growing stronger everyday. I'm glad I'm here to watch.
Happy Birthday to my lil sis. May you find something and someone you love and discover what you bring to this world.
See What's Next... »
Happy Birthday to your sister and wow, have fun with those Marines. Holy crap.
posted by
Bou at June 21, 2007 09:16 PM
Merry Birthday to your sis, and please beware the Marines.
Just saying...
posted by
That 1 Guy at June 22, 2007 01:21 AM
« Nevermind
Kickboxing
A few of us at work are working on a difficult account and the client has ridiculous demands. I get about 10 calls a day from this client and probably around 40 emails from them. It's ridiculous and it has often had me planning their death or how to jump out the window on my floor.
The project manager on the account attends Kickboxing 5 days a week and loves it. She invited 4 of us from work to join her to relieve some aggression thanks to this client.
It started off with jogging a few laps around the mat. Then lunges. Then side stepping. And squatting. And crap walks. Then duck waddles. And over and over and over for 15 minutes. All I can say is holy shit!
Then we put on the gloves and learn to jab, hook, a roundhouse kick and a front kick. Then we did combos. Then we sped up. It was so fast and consistent with no time to let the muscles relax that I seriously thought I might paralyze my arms.
After learning, it was time to get into the high speed stuff. We'd do some combos, then do jumping jacks. We'd do some more combos and then do squats. We'd do some more combos and then do pushups.
After that, we did some minute sessions where it was freestyle for a minute, then freestyle on crack for a minute and then rest for 30 seconds. OMG!
And just as I thought we were done, the trainer says, "everyone on your back". I spit out a little too loudly, "wow, haven't heard that in awhile". Then I realized it was time for crunches. Regular crunches, and legs to the left or right crunches, and legs up in the air crunches and legs raised above the ground crunches, and scissors. My abs saw more exercise tonight than in my whole life!
I got my ass kicked! I have never worked so hard in my life. There were times that I thought my muscles might pop out of my skin and fall to the floor. I felt like I was back in high school, waiting for the instructor to turn around so we could take a break.
Oh, and the handwraps and gloves! Once I took those gloves off I would have sworn someone stuck their sweaty ass in my face and farted. That is the most rank smell. I can't believe that nasty of a smell can come from hands. I already felt like I needed to puke from the workout. That smell definitely tested my ability to swollow the upchuck! I promptly went to the lysol wipes to wipe down my hands.
However, I had a blast. Not only was it a different kind of work out that actually kept my attention, the trainers are hot and flirt with you the whole time. That certainly helped a bit.
So, I'm doing a trial with 2 of the other girls. So, there are a total of 5 of us that will get to go together, to aggravate the shit out of each other to go as we don't want to be the only ones making a fool out of ourselves there.
Wait for the post tomorrow when I bitch about how sore I am. I see it coming.
See What's Next... »
That sounds like fun!
posted by
sticks at June 21, 2007 08:45 PM
Holy crap. I'm tired. ;-)
posted by
Bou at June 21, 2007 09:23 PM
Get thee to the store and buy some Arniflora gel. It's a bit pricey (you may have to get it from the health food store if you can't find it at your local drug store). It's all natural, it's terrific for the sore muscles and bruises, and it doesn't smell!!!
Enjoy your kickboxing - there is nothing like martial arts to get all the day's frustration out. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at June 21, 2007 10:10 PM
If'n you can swallow upchuck...
Nevermind.
posted by
That 1 Guy at June 22, 2007 01:23 AM
« Nevermind
Scheduled and Ready
I had my consultation today and July 13th is the big day. Friday the 13th I will willingly let someone burn my eyes with a laser to not have to wear glasses or contacts.
I've done 3 consultations before and this one was the one that made me feel the most comfortable. The price is reasonable and a couple of people at work have gone to this place.
So unless I chicken out, in less than a month, I will no longer need to wear contacts or glasses. I can't wait!
See What's Next... »
Be sure to check on how long you need to lay off the kickboxing after the procedure. Otherwise - best of luck.
posted by
Teresa at June 21, 2007 10:12 PM
good luck with that.
posted by
wRitErsbLock at June 25, 2007 01:46 PM
Wow, Friday the 13th huh, what a great day to decide to get your eyeballs burned out. Good luck with that..
posted by
Napster at June 26, 2007 04:07 PM
« Nevermind
June 16, 2007
Happy Hour
It's been a long ass week. The most I've worked since being in retail...and maybe even more so.
Tonight a bunch of us went to happy hour around 4pm. I just got home. That would be 8 hours of straight drinking. We ALL had a long week.
And all I can say, is checking your missed calls on the way home and returning the call to your mother is probably not the best idea. I'm not quite sure how I will recover from that tomorrow.
On another note, happy hour should be a highly suggested part of work as I feel that I learn more from time spent out of work with co-workers than during work. Life is crazy like that.
See What's Next... »
June 10, 2007
Finish Already
Sis #1 is turning 19 in 10 days. She will have her bachelors by the end of this year.
I need to get crackin'. I have 39 credits left. I have dropped and postponed classes for about the past 6 months. I wasn't focusing and honestly just did not want to do the work.
39 credits equals 13 classes. I might be able to get out a few of those credits by writing a few papers on previous training and work experience.
Each class is 5 weeks long. 5 weeks times 13 classes is 65 weeks, without any breaks. Longer than I want. With employer tuition reimbursement (which I am eligible for next month), I can double up on classes. That will cover 3 classes a year. With financial aid, I cannot double up.
My sister, who is 7 years younger than me, is going to graduate before I do. Ugh!
My goal is to have this done by this time next year. Although, if there was every a glitch in University of Phoenix's computer system that reduces the amount of credits I need, I won't cry over it.
See What's Next... »
I have to say, I considered it very carefully, and I could never do an on-line degree. There is a Master's I'd love to do if it had "classes", but I just can't do the online stuff.
I hope you can finish since you're so close though.
posted by
Teresa at June 11, 2007 12:05 AM
I'll hack into the system & see what I can do ;-)
posted by
Harvey at June 12, 2007 07:29 PM
It's not a race. We all choose different paths and do it at our own pace. You have OODLES of job experience for someone your age. College doesn't teach you that. Trust me... I still had to get the job experience like everyone else. You just did yours in a different order.
posted by
Bou at June 13, 2007 08:06 AM
« Nevermind
Influence
I've had a few people that have had a significant influence in my life. Whether small or on a larger scale, I recognize the value they have added.
This weekend I was able to experience how it felt to be the person of influence. Or at least positive influence.
Ten years ago, I was practically adopted by someone that led a very important role in my life. She had 2 kids, a 7 & 8 year old. I would hang out with them after school and help them with homework until she was done chaperoning one of the sporting events or teaching night classes.
Throughout all of my moves, we kept in touch and visited. Her daughter especially was interested in my going to college, living the dorm life. After college she kept in touch with where I was and what I was doing.
A couple of months ago, I asked her mom when her graduation was and told her I would try to make it.
Well, tickets to Eastern North Carolina are $700+ so I knew I would be making the drive. I haven't been to that part of the country, reliving those memories, for several years.
I had a business trip to Phoenix last Sunday. Thursday night I took the 11:30 red-eye to arrive into Atlanta at 6am. Don't let the time fool you. It was a 4 hour flight that only allowed me about 2-3 hours of sleep. I ran home to pack another bag, got my hair done, and started my 500 mile venture to North Carolina.
I wanted to call and say I couldn't make it. I wanted to send my gift and tell her how proud of her I was through a phone call. I was so exhausted. Red Bull was my friend. Make that 3 Red Bulls.
But I made it; I'm so very glad I did. She was valedictorian and made an excellent speech. She was beautiful and poised, obviously ready to start her next chapter.
After graduation, her mother, her, and I discussed old times. Her mother joked about how I was the only one that was able to help her understand Algebra. She described memories of when I went to college and sent pictures and she told her mother she couldn't wait to do that. And when she was a freshman she told her mother and I that she was going to be valedictorian.
And we joked more about my college boyfriend. The one with the piercings and lack of high school diploma. The one her mother called the big neon sign. She remembers all the good and the bad. And she has plans on how to handle the bad.
Her and I later got some alone time in the car and she told me about her current relationship and how she was smitten with this guy (yes, her word) but that she wanted to stay grounded. She wished that she would have met him later in life because there was so much she wanted to do first and give her attention to. She was open to my advice but I'm not sure she really needed it.
She told me as I left how much it meant to her that I came to see her graduate and that she knew what I went through to be there. I told her how proud I was of her and that I looked forward to the wonderful things she was going to do with her life.
The next morning I left at 11am for the drive home. I drove 16 hours to spend 16 hours there. It was worth it. Very worth it.
See What's Next... »
Wow!!! That's terrific. I'm so very happy for her, she sounds like a wonderful young woman. I'm happy for you too - it's so seldom we find out whether or not the things we have done actually matter to people. Congratulations! You helped to raise an outstanding kid. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at June 11, 2007 12:08 AM
Have I told you lately what a great person you are? Heh. You are. The ability to give back is so important and man, you do that in spades. You just made that girl feel like the most important person in the world. We all know our mother's feel that way (I'm a Mom... it is innate in our love for our children), but for an outsider to do that for someone is so wonderful. She is going to do very well...
posted by
Bou at June 13, 2007 08:11 AM
Nice page greetings to all in this guestbook! Would you please also visit my site?
posted by
Coleman at June 16, 2007 09:50 AM
« Nevermind
June 02, 2007
Fortunes
I ordered dinner from P.F. Changs tonight. In my fortune cookie, I had 2 fortunes.
The best times of your life have not yet been lived
A dream you have will come true
I can live with that
Well, let's hope by dream it means the "goal" definition of dream and not the weird ass dreams I have been having lately. Like the dream I had last night where I went to a friends house, went back on their back patio (that wasn't on the water) and suddenly they had a view of the ocean and the whales from Sea World were jumping up in the air.
But I like thinking that the best times of my life haven't been lived yet. That's reassuring.
See What's Next... »
You do realize that you're supposed to add the words "in bed" to the end of any fortune read from a fortune cookie... Hehehehehe...
posted by
Teresa at June 3, 2007 12:08 AM
I love Teresa's comment! And I want to know why I don't get such cool fortune cookie messages!
posted by
vw bug at June 3, 2007 06:35 AM
For variety, also try ending with "in your pants".
posted by
Harvey at June 5, 2007 01:30 AM
Personally, I like the classier version of "between the sheets"
posted by Lissa at June 5, 2007 07:49 PM
« Nevermind
Tropical Depression Barry
As I checked out the weather today, I saw the status of Tropical Depression Barry. It's bringin' on some much needed rain. And the talk of this tropical depression named after a piece of my past has me thinking back to that time of my life, and that relationship.
The story is below the fold. It's long, very long. But I wrote it for me. I believe it's the first time I've told the story in full and I know it's the first time I've written it. It was a good way to think through it all.
Read More "Tropical Depression Barry" »
After getting kicked out of college my first year, I moved back home to 29 Palms, CA. I knew I would get a job, or two. I new I would attend the community college. But I didn't know anything else. My original plan of graduating college and becoming a music teacher was no longer relevant.
One of my jobs was working at the Marine Corps Exchange. There weren't many choices in 29 Palms. But who am I to complain? The eye candy was great! While working there, I met a great guy. I could stare at him for hours. Barry and I started casually dating, neither of us wanting anything too serious. This lasted for a couple of months when he said he had to go to North Carolina because his grandfather was ill and was close to dying. He said he didn't know how long he would be, and that he knew that we weren't officially together but he wanted me to wait for him. Despite the choice to not be serious, he was my first, so I couldn't help but want him to come back.
1 week goes by. 2 weeks...3 weeks. And I hear nothing. Not a phone call, not an email...nothing.
Meanwhile, my parents moved to Phoenix and I moved into my first apartment. $300 a month got me a "furnished" 1 bedroom, 1 bathroom place that I believe used to be an old motel.
I continued to work at the Exchange and the night audit shift at the Best Western and take a couple of classes. I met a new guy again while at work and began dating him. That lasted about 3 months before he was stationed in Okinawa.
About 6 months after Barry originally left, he walked back into my life. While at work, I saw him walk into my department, with the biggest smile and looking as good as ever. To say the least, I was shocked.
He admitted to being in Okinawa for the previous 6 months and that he couldn't handle telling me because he had fallen in love with me. I was 19 years old...I fell for it.
At that point, there was no more casual. We were together. He soon moved in with me to a studio rat hole that was the size of my guest bedroom now. It was such an awful, old, nasty place. But with him there, I was truly happy. I could have lived in a cardboard box with him and been happy. We would have fun just playing Spades on the bed, or him showing me how to put a computer together.
There were a couple of times that he had to go down to Palm Desert, where he used to live previously. He had told me he was helping a friend move or some other excuses. I never thought anything of it. He spent 90% of his time with me.
During this time, my grandfather had fallen extremely ill with multiple cancers and was in extreme pain. In November, I was told he wouldn't make it much longer. I decided I needed to go out there before he passed. Unfortunately, even after working for the exchange for a year and a half, they wouldn't let me have the time off because it was in November...retail blackout. Barry told me to quit so we could go and he would take on more financially until we got back and I got another job. He was somehow able to get the time off work to go with me and I just thought that was the greatest thing in the world. I remember at one point he told me he had to tell his 1st Sgt that he was going to see his ex-wife's sick parent so he could go. Again, I didn't think anything of it!
With limited time and money, we made the non stop trip from California to Missouri. As hard and tiring as it was, it was great because it was with him. He'd drive and I'd read one of the computer books he was studying to him. I'd drive and he'd sing to me or tell me stories.
We made it to Missouri, the first time I had been back since I was kicked out of college. Due to being sick and the unlivable conditions they were in prior, my grandparents had moved out of their trailer into an apartment that used to be a motel. With all of the medical equipment and tubes running everywhere, it was difficult to get 2 people in there, let alone move around.
I spent some time with my grandparents. They were so happy to meet Barry and said I looked very happy. At one point when I wasn't around, my grandmother pulled Barry aside and asked him when he was going to marry me. He told her as soon as he could.
I took him around my old stomping ground. We made the trip up to my old college and I shared many memories with him.
We had to get back home so I said my last goodbyes to my grandpa and told grandma I'd visit more often. As we left, Barry would not let me go. As we drove back home to Cali, he would not let go of my hand.
24 hours into our drive, somewhere in the desert (I think it was New Mexico) I got a phone call from my mom. I couldn't understand her through her sobbing. She finally got out that grandma had passed away. Not grandpa, but grandma. And Barry was there. He was there for me for the first time I had a family member pass away. He was the only man in my life to meet my grandparents. The one my grandma left this earth believing I would marry.
We got home to our rat hole and he rarely left my side. I got a job as a vendor for a few consumer electronic companies at the Exchange. And then it happened. A couple days before Thanksgiving, not soon after our trip to Missouri, I came home from work to a 1/2 empty rat hole and a note on the ironing board. Barry said he wasn't good for me and couldn't be with me anymore. He was terribly sorry and that this was the best thing for me.
I was heartbroken. Probably the most heartbroken ever. The feeling of having the earth ripped out from underneath you. The feeling that I would never come out of this gutwrenching pain. Wondering what I did. The shock!
I could not get a hold of Barry. He wouldn't answer my calls, despite that he was in possession of a cell phone that was on my account. Finally, the day before Thanksgiving, we talked. He apologized and just kept saying the same thing he said in his letter. He said he was at a friend's house for Thanksgiving and that he would come see me when he returned the next week.
I went to a co-worker's house for Thanksgiving. I ended up getting the most sick I have ever been. I started breaking out in cold sweats, had a slight fever and couldn't bare the sight of food. So I excused myself from her home and headed back to the painful reminder of what wasn't there. And I hurled. I puked for 3 days. I had the worst body pain and a fever. I was miserable inside and out.
It took about 3 days to get over that and I went back to work the following week. Barry came home to the rat hole so we could talk. I came home for lunch and we talked about what he did and why. He just kept saying he was sorry and didn't want to hurt me. I begged him to stay. At that point, I honestly could not imagine life without him. Ah, to be 20 years old.
He said he didn't want to live without me either and he was going to stay. We made up, and then I headed back to work. All was better in the world. I couldn't wait to get back home; back to the way things were just a couple of weeks ago.
And when I got home, there was another note on the ironing board attached to his key. The note just said I'm sorry. (Hmmmm, I wonder if I can blame my hate of ironing on him?)
At this point, I was hurt and pissed. The calls began and once I realized he wasn't coming back, I started to get more pissed that I was left with his share of financial responsibilities as well. I called and told him he owed me money for rent, electric, the phone, etc. Anything I could think of. I then received 3 voicemails from a man I had never seen. He left all of these hateful words. I was a dirty bitch and all I cared about was getting his money (Sgt's in the Marine Corps have money?) Words came from him that I never knew possible.
So I threatened to go to his command if he did not pay his share of the rest of the month. I was hurt and pissed. (Ah, the mistakes of a 20 year old) Well, the threat of going to his command worked. He gave me about $120 and said he'd give me the rest next pay day.
With the new job not going as I planned and him leaving me with bills, I couldn't make it there on my own. That December I moved to Yuma to stay on my mom's couch. I was left with a $1300 cell phone bill, utilities that still needed to be paid, and the unanswered question as to why this all happened.
Skip ahead about a year. I was 21, living in a slightly better studio rat hole and was working for a retail company that was allowing me to pay for my mistakes in 29 Palms. The past year allowed me time to think, get friend's opinions about what happened. We came to the conclusion that we thought he may have been married. It was hard for me to believe, it just didn't make sense. And I also couldn't believe that the things he did at the end of the relationship were him. I knew him, it just wasn't him.
I then hear from Barry via email. We casually talk back and forth. He said he is sorry for what he did and the things he said and that he knew they were unforgivable. He said he screwed up the best thing in his life. I finally asked if he had been married, and he said yes.
He explained that when we first met 2 1/2 years ago, his wife had cheated on him and had given him "permission" to cheat back. That's when he met me. When he came back from Okinawa, they were supposedly separated and she thought he was living in the Barracks. When he left note on my ironing board, she had found out about me and threatened to go to his command if he didn't return to her.
At this point, he was out of the Marine Corps, they were divorced and she was out of his life. We continued to talk and he asked me if there would ever be the chance for us to be together again. I still had not achieved that happiness I had with him and the thought of having that again was overwhelming. I wanted that more than anything.
I told him that if he was willing to come to Yuma to talk and hang out, we could see how we felt. He talked about moving to Yuma to make things right, to be with me. For 3 weeks before he came, I received a dozen roses at work. Cards that professed his love for me and how he was the luckiest man on earth to have another chance.
When he arrived, we went to dinner and talked. He was the same. The same cheery, funny man that I loved to stare at. His smile was the same; the way he looked at me was the same.
But I had changed. We went out to his car and he pulled me over to hug me. I just stood there while he held me tight. I couldn't get myself to even put my arms around him.
We went back to my house as I had agreed that he could stay with me for the evening before returning back to California.
We laid down on the pull-out couch that I used for a bed. He wrapped his arm around me tight. Tight enough that I couldn't budge. I cried, I couldn't do it. He was sound asleep while I got out of his hold and tried to fall asleep on the couch.
Later in the evening, he woke up and asked what I was doing over there. I told him I couldn't sleep. In all actuality, I just couldn't sleep with him. He asked me to come back to bed and I did. I thought if I could just make it through the night and until he left, I would tell him that I couldn't do this. I wasn't the same. As I was lying there he wanted to be physical, and I didn't. He was persistent. And I continued to tell him I couldn't. He won.
I don't think I've ever been so happy to see daybreak. He left that day knowing that was the end of that. He didn't have to ask. He acted just as he had when he arrived the day before. I was happy to see him leave.
It wasn't too much longer that I decided it was time to get out of Yuma. I faxed my resume to every one of my company's retail locations in Eastern North Carolina. I got an offer to manage one of the locations and took it.
« Hide "Tropical Depression Barry"
See What's Next... »
You know you're at a good point when you can share these events. I wouldn't be that young again for anything. I divorced a ya-hoo and then two years later remarried him....stupid, stupid, stupid me.
posted by
Mrs. Who at June 2, 2007 10:07 PM
Although I knew this story, I didn't know it to this detail. I hate him for bringing you that kind of happiness and deserting you. Bastard. I'm glad you moved on from him- he so doesn't deserve any part of you.
posted by Morrigan at June 4, 2007 08:37 PM
Good grief. What a damn loser. Ick. I'm horrified!
posted by
bou at June 4, 2007 09:47 PM
*hug*
posted by
Harvey at June 5, 2007 01:36 AM
« Nevermind
May 28, 2007
My Birthday Wish
Family time at my mom's house usually involves board games, card games, volleyball, horse shoes, baseball or now, playing the Wii. We are all competitive and excel in our own events. One of the ultimate tests for Sis #1's many boyfriends is how they handle hanging with the family. The first night he comes over, we sit him down for a game of poker or take him outside to see if he can swing a bat.
Well, Sis #1's 19th birthday is coming up in a couple of weeks and my mom is trying to plan something fun for her. Living in Beaufort, she hasn't made a lot of friends. Let me take that back, she has made PLENTY of guy friends, but few girl friends. She is in Marine Country.
So, my mom was asking me if I could make it and she was planning on having the Volleyball net up and inviting a bunch of my stepdad's Marines over for Sis #1's birthday.
Damn. I never got a bushel of Marines for my birthday.
Although, the thought of having a bunch of Marines over did remind me of my 11th birthday.
We of course lived in a small, 2 bedroom place on base. Somehow, my mom arranged the living room to be able to fit a Twister mat in the middle of it while strategically placed whipcream in some of the circles. This some how became a battle of whatever liquid/creams we could find. Shampoo, conditioner and shaving cream were our ammunition until they ran out. During the fight, my mom sliced a piece of the birthday cake and put it away before taking a pile of it in her hands to smash in my stepdad's face while the rest of us 11 year olds grabbed the cake and started throwing. There are pictures somewhere....I need to find them.
So for my birthday this year, I would like to mix my 11th birthday with Sis #1's 19th birthday. I'll be a happy girl!
See What's Next... »
But surely sisters share things...even Marines!
posted by
Mrs. Who at May 28, 2007 10:08 PM
Do you need an extra for volleyball? Do Ya? Huh?? Cause you know, with my height I'm perfect for stopping the ball (even if it is with my face). Really. I'll be there. No problem. ;-)
drifting off to sleep with visions of Marines playing volleyball in her head
posted by
Tammi at May 28, 2007 11:13 PM
Have fun celebrating!
posted by at May 29, 2007 06:25 AM
You know, I was going to say something crude about my son who is going to be up there shortly for boot camp, but then I started feeling all old and shit so I think I will refrain this fine evening.
posted by
Richard at May 29, 2007 09:16 PM
Food fight and Marine volleyball... sounds like a plan! Have fun. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at May 29, 2007 09:31 PM
Food Fight Marine Twister Volleyball... now THAT's a party!
posted by
Harvey at May 30, 2007 06:48 AM
Semper Slippery?
posted by
zonker at May 30, 2007 09:34 AM
Hmmmm.... Tammi's stopping Marine's balls with her face...
posted by
That 1 Guy at May 31, 2007 12:52 AM
blushing
oops - I guess I said that wrong....
posted by
Tammi at May 31, 2007 07:26 AM
They say it's your birthday!
Happy Belated Birthday to you!
HBB2U!
HBB, Dear Sissy!
HBB2U! And Many more!
posted by
michele at June 3, 2007 05:30 PM
« Nevermind
May 26, 2007
New Neighbors
For the past 3 hours, I have been listening to the thump of obnoxious bass from next door. Loud enough that I have been able to identify some of their poor music choices.
And apparently our street is now a used car lot as there are 4 cars that look like they've been parked by a blind person.
If this was a one time thing, I'd be okay.
This is about the 7th or 8th time since they moved in not too long ago. It's so loud that the neighbors on the other side of me can hear it.
So much for sleeping with the windows open. Nights like these I have to play the TV or my own music just to drown out the music. Although, nothing can drown out the bass.
Inconsiderate fuckers!
See What's Next... »
I feel for you. People aren't considerate in this day and age, blasting their noise everywhere. Are there mediation services pertaining to noise in your area, or neighbor support services. Is there an official community division in your city that might be able to listen to your concerns.
You are welcome to be a part of our support group. You can sign up at our website at NoiseFree.org.
Also, we have a new guide you can download on our homepage. It's called the 'action manual' and it has lots of suggestions on dealing with noise.
I greatly sympathize with you. There are lots of us who have dealt with similar issues.
Sincerely,
Todd Hamo
Chapter Member, Noise Free America
at NoiseFree.org.
posted by
Todd at May 27, 2007 09:22 AM
Since I don't know the area at all or what these people might be like... I don't know if you can actually say something to them or not. I know one of my friends was really pissed at some teens on his street that played their music WAY loud - window rattling loud. He was going to call the cops, but I told him to try asking them nicely first if they could turn it down. (being young I figured they just didn't think that people might not want to listen to their "music"). So, next time it happened on a Saturday afternoon, he walked over - and just as he got there, they said, "Oh sorry man, is it too loud?" Heh. I figure their parents had been after them, but they didn't believe it until someone walked up.
If you don't think you can talk to them. Then you should be able to call the cops for excessive noise after 11pm on weeknights and after midnight on weekends. You may want to call the non-emergency number and talk to someone about it at the police station. They might then send patrolmen past to periodically check on the "noise level".
posted by
Teresa at May 27, 2007 01:08 PM
just dropped by your blog and I would like to make an honest comment about the layout. Firstly, I think the title and picture of Alice are awesome, but I think the background design really takes from the title and its design. I think that grey or a evan a stone kind of background would do more justise to your blog.
posted by
at May 28, 2007 06:31 AM
I think you need to call the guy that they are renting from. If there is a noise ordinance in your HOA, call them too. If they appear to not be nice people... call the police. Otherwise, if you and a neighbor can go over and ask them to turn it down... i would.
posted by
Bou at May 28, 2007 08:23 AM
I typically just pound on the wall until they get the idea. It's like having a new puppy - after using the rolled-up newspaper a few times, though, they'll learn.
posted by
zonker at May 28, 2007 11:47 AM
Todd - Wow, a support group. I appreciate the invite. However, I am afraid it might conflict with my "How To Seek Help" Support Group.
Teresa - It is one of those situations where I don't feel comfortable talking to them. However, I have talked to some of the other neighbors and one of them is also going to make a call to the landlord of the place. I am also going to start documenting it all in case it becomes a bigger deal as it STILL hasn't stopped.
" " - Wow, didn't realize I entered the blog fashion contest.
Bou - He hasn't answered my email yet. I'm going to document and present to the HOA if necessary.
Zonker - I have been tempted to bang back a couple of times but fear for what I have hung on the wall.
Thanks for all of the advice....I'll keep ya'll posted.
posted by
Sissy at May 28, 2007 08:56 PM
"Gee, I wonder how the main power line to their house got severed?"
posted by
Graumagus at May 28, 2007 11:05 PM
« Nevermind
May 20, 2007
Not Getting the Hint
Last week, I had a dream that I ran away to Europe. I didn't tell anyone I was going, I didn't bring anything. I just went. And it wasn't like one of those dreams where you "runaway" to a private island or something. I just remember getting there, not having a plan, but really didn't care. I didn't get the sense or peace or being relieved, I just didn't care at that point where we ended up or what we ended up doing. There were 3 other people with me that I knew, but have not been able to relate them to anyone I know in real life. I blew the dream off as the thought of me probably wanting to runaway from work. It was a joke in the office the next day.
Saturday I took a nap and had a dream that I got in the truck to go run an errand and just kept driving and never came back. I don't know where I was going or where I ended up. And when I woke up, I actually did run out to a couple of places and it felt like deja vu. Except, I obviously did return.
And then this morning, I dreamt that I was in a panic to hurry up and leave. In my dream, it was the wee hours of the morning and I was packing boxes and loading everything in my truck.
Okay, I'm listening! Whatever I'm supposed to figure out with this theme running through my head every night, can we make it a little more clear?? And trust me, the last thing I want to see right now are moving boxes!
See What's Next... »
Roadtrip!!!
posted by
Richard at May 21, 2007 07:44 AM
You secretly want to work for U-Haul
posted by
Harvey at May 22, 2007 10:03 AM
« Nevermind
Big Dreams
Sis #2 is really into writing. So much so that on the last day of school, she received a writing award. In an effort to fuel the fire, I told her to start a blog (no, she does not know about mine). Figuring it would give her an outlet and the comments from friends and family would keep her motivated.
She's got a few posts in there and I'm not sure I ever realized what a big dreamer she is. Nine years old and full of answers, ideas and is determined not let anything get her down. I love it.
I've copied a few of her posts into the extended entry.
Read More "Big Dreams" »
Who Doesn't Love Fashion
Tell me one girl who hates fashion? I mean c'mon everygirl is a fashion model! You just express it in your own sizziling style! Whats totaly in? The 80's and crocks! A perfect outfit is a big dark blue belt with a pokadoted white and blue dress with white leggings, ballarina slipers, and megga blue hopped earrings! With the summer feeling then of couse, that might be a little HOT! So, a cute pair of pink capries or gachos will do. And to "top" it off, how 'bout a cute light colored tank top (light blue, light purple, white, light orange, or light green)!!! Bathing suits? I will leave that to your mom(L.O.L)!! Personly I like a aqua or light colored bikini with a design.
("I will leave that to your mom" - that would be because she got in trouble for running around the neighborhood to her friend's houses in her bikini.)
Embarassing Moments
The most embarsing moment that has happened in my life is when I was singing in front of over 300 people, and I froze up and caught a real case of stage fright! Embarsing moments can be pretty embarssing. When you look back on it 'bout a week later, you will laugh. So go ahead, tell your moments!!! You will laugh sometime or another. It's okay to share them, no matter how humliating. So, just LOL with your BFFs!
Sis #1 left a comment on this one about splitting her pants during a 7th Grade dance. Sis #2 calls me and says, "I can't believe Daddy let Sis #1 go to a dance in 7th Grade." I told her that's what mommies are for, heh!
Over the Rainbow
Over the rainbow is where to be. When life gets rough, you feel like it is raining. The only way to get over the rainbow is to feel good about yourself. If you made a mistake, just say, "I tried my best! At least I tried. Oh well" To go over the rainbow when every one is teasing you, ignore every one or go along with them. Like if every calls you four eyes say, "You're right! I'm like a BUG!!!" And go along with them. If that doesn't work, just ignore them, and ask your friends to help out with your problem(s).
Summer Blues
Over the summer, some people get the summer blues. That's when no one is home and is on vacaitoin. Or your dad has to work and when you have Sleep Overs, you have to be in bed and watch movies, instead of doing your nails or doing crafts, and things like that. So, if your me... you always have a plan B, C, and sometimes D. Like, if every ones on vacation... use this time to catch up on movies, schoo, your drawling, and so much more. If you have to be in bed durning most of your sleepover time then... make a deal with your mom to play some games or tell stories, or just joke around. There is so much to do in the Summer time. Even with the Summer Blues!!!!!
Something Special
Do you want to do someting speical over the summer besides swimming and sleepovers and camps???? I know I might. You could do so much!!! You can make your own garden, of dreams. How? Choose a different plant for each dream. Lets say your dreams are to, look good, be a cook, meet Zac Efron, and someday be homecoming queen. So for the dream, Look Good, you can choose a flower that looks good. For be a cook, you could plant some fruit, berries, or honey suckels. To meet Zac, you could do a rose. And to be homecoming queen you could plant a buetiful flower!! You can have your own buessniess, like walking dogs. You can have a keyword. What is that? A keyword is something that people say in everyday life like, food, water, summer, freind, and so on. When some one says your keyword you do a cartwheel, or backbeend, or shout, or sing, or even dance!!! There is so much to do like start a book, start a club, make a fort, and soooo much more!!!
« Hide "Big Dreams"
See What's Next... »
wow! At the age of nine she is a better writer than I am at 42. I hope she keeps on writing.
posted by
vw bug at May 20, 2007 02:41 PM
... excellent posts.... the kid is going to go places....
posted by
Eric at May 22, 2007 07:34 AM
Your sister is your blogdaughter?
Doesn't this tree EVER branch?
Guess she's too young to include in the official blogroll, though, huh?
posted by
Harvey at May 22, 2007 10:06 AM
I can't believe your 9 year old sister wrote these. It really is amazing how well she expresses herself.
posted by
Bou at May 23, 2007 09:19 PM
« Nevermind
May 15, 2007
Kiki Crisis
My work schedule and travel schedule are picking up at a ridiculous rate. Before Kiki, it wasn't a big deal. After Kiki, it's a very big deal.
Since I got her back in late March, I have had to kennel her 3 times. The first place I took her to was $21 a day and she absolutely hates it. She jumps out of the employee's arms and just cries as I leave. This is far from her normal behavior. She's an attention whore.
I took her to another place, Spot for Dogs that she actually liked. It's a free roam place for dogs where they all hang out together, get a lot of loving and is just like camp for dogs. However, it's $35 a day. Apparently, I am in the wrong business.
With my travel, this can be a very expensive. Not to mention that it isn't fair to Kiki.
It's also got to the point that I am working longer hours. So it's killing me that she's home all day, waiting for me to let her out, to walk her, to play with her.
So, I came to the difficult decision this weekend that I am going to have to find another home for her, permanently. It kills me and I have been torn up about it since I came to the decision.
I talked to my dad to see if they would be willing to take her back permanently. He said he'd talk to my stepmom about it as they are on pet overload and are moving in July. To be honest, I don't think they will be able to take her.
To add to that, she either caught a stomach bug or is really rejecting her new food. For the past few days, she has had the grossest, runniest shits I have ever seen. She has found a spot in front of my guest room that she has used as she has not been able to wait until I get home. I am still in the process of trying to clean it up as each time I try to clean a spot, I gag and feel like I'm going to add to the mess.
I also have had to give her a butt bath after each trip outside to the bathroom. Today, I took scissors to her fur on her hind legs and butt. In the 4 years I've had her, she has never had any issues like this. It's irritating and gross as hell, but I mostly feel bad for her. I'm sure it's not pleasant for her.
So that's my crisis with Kiki. I have to come to a solution by June 2nd before I go out of town for 9 days. I sit here and watch her curled up in her blanket on the sofa or wrestling with her stuffed squirrel and it kills me! Ugh, this just kills me!
See What's Next... »
I'm so sorry, I hope you can find a good home for her soon. Poor puppy and poor you. *sigh* She is the sweetest dog.
posted by
Teresa at May 15, 2007 10:23 PM
Is there no one in town who can take her until your travel schedule slows down?
I'd take her, but we're a little far away.
posted by
caltechgirl at May 15, 2007 11:41 PM
That sucks. Sorry to hear that, Sissy!
posted by
zonker at May 16, 2007 02:40 PM
« Nevermind
April 18, 2007
In a Nutshell...
To quickly catch you up as this might be my last post for a bit:
My 90 day anniversary of this roller coaster ride was Monday. Work is good, and busy. I guess I've been doing better than I thought as they've handed over two new clients to me to implement. So by mid summer, that will be 4 implementations under my belt and 6 clients.
Meaning, I have some travel coming up. A trip to Miami Monday for training (and I'm leaving early to spend the weekend with my blog mom Bou Yay!
Then is the trip to Morrigan's wedding. B is coming out from AZ to accompany me. Great fun!
Then there are two trips in May. One to Oklahoma City for work where I will get to drive to Lawton and Tulsa, in two days. Lovely. But to make up for that, 2 weeks later I get to go to Cancun, also for work. For a sales meeting. I've never been to Mexico except for the border towns of San Luis, Algadones and Mexicali.
Then, the first week of June I get to go to Phoenix for another client meeting.
So, 2 new implementations that take up a good percentage, several trips.
Oh, did I mention I started school again. And this will make Bou and Mo happy, I actually WENT to class. A physical class, with people in it and homework. A lot I may add. Ugh!
AND, I have Kiki back. And I love having her home. Although, I am feeling a tad guilty. I went from being bored out of my mind with nothing to do to trying to schedule time to shower and check the mail. So she hasn't gotten as much of my time as I wanted to give her and unfortunately won't for the next few weeks. She will be boarded the next trip or two, and I hate that as well. So, I will be looking for someone that can come by a couple of times, walk her, play with her. Or, find a facility where they spend the day loving on her and making her a happy puppy....like going to camp.
So that's everything in a nutshell. Now please excuse me while I go jump in the shower and read my mail.
See What's Next... »
Wow - you did get busy. *grin* But that seems to be the way the world works. You're either bored out of your skull or you're working so hard you can't dig out from under.
Hope all the trips go well. I know you'll have a fabulous time at Mo's wedding. And I'm so glad you have Kiki back!
posted by
Teresa at April 19, 2007 09:27 AM
Sesame Seed Joe!!! Buwahahahahaha!!! I suspect you shall here that at the wedding...
posted by
Bou at April 23, 2007 11:41 AM
I'll just be here picturing you in the shower, then :-D
posted by
Harvey at April 23, 2007 11:30 PM
« Nevermind
April 03, 2007
From One Extreme to Another
We get a lot of emails at work, as I'm sure many people do. I have 5 different clients. I get emails from the clients and then I get emails internally about these clients. Tons. As do my co-workers.
I am not the most organized person in the world. Actually, I'm probably on the far opposite side of organized. I don't file. I don't take notes very well and when I do, they are not organized in any fashion. At home, all important papers are piled rather than filed. I have 3 1/2 junk drawers.
My desktop on both my work computer and my home computer is cluttered with files; pictures, resumes, word documents, power point presentations, contracts, spreadsheets, etc.
However, there is one place that I am anally organized...and that is my email at work.
We use Lotus Notes at work instead of Microsoft Outlook. I'm not a huge fan. It does what it needs to do, but not my preference for my job. With Lotus, an email is marked as unread until you actually open it, not preview it in the preview pane.
I use my Inbox as my To-Do List. If it's in my inbox, it still needs to be done or followed up on. Once I have completed something or no longer need an email in plain view as a reminder, it gets filed in an email folder. I have about 20-25 folders. I have specific folders for people where their email does not pertain to a client. I have client specific folders and then sub folders for each client pertaining to different aspects of the relationship. I rarely ever have more than 20ish emails in my inbox. EVERYTHING is filed. People have looked over my shoulder and called me insane. Everyone else has 200+ emails in their inbox. And this is even with our emails automatically deleting after 45 days.
So if only the rest of my life was as easy to organize as my email.
See What's Next... »
I do the same thing. I have 6 different email accounts coming onto my desktop - I have different client emails coming in... I have folders galore (and I still need more as I need to classify some stuff better). But I seldom have more than 20 - 30 emails in my inbox. Also, if an email needs action, I keep marking it as "unread" so I don't forget to go back and do it.
One thing I don't do... I never use the preview pane - I hate it! Ever since it was the cause of virus spreading years ago... I got rid of it then, and never went back to it, even though that particular bug was fixed. Guess I'm unforgiving. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at April 4, 2007 11:18 PM
I get inundated at work with email. Some of it is customers, some job related, and a lot is discussion email groups that I belong to - internal to the company. I have dozens of rules in Outlook to shift stuff automatically for the discussion topics and much of the automatic crap that I have to keep for a while a reference. On the average, I probably get about 250 emails a day - of which 50-75 hang in the Inbox until I deal with them. Like you, I keep them there until dealt with, with the perma-pack floating around 20.
The punch line? I don't have a lot of mail compared to some of my co-workers. A few years ago, my manager sent me to a very interesting class called 'Managing Action', which showed how to use Outlook to be more efficient.
First thing the instructor did was ask how many people had more than 20 emails in their Inbox.
- All the hands went up. (20 people)
Then she raised it to 200.
- About 14 still had hands up.
She raised it to 500.
- About 8 people still had hands up.
... and so on. Finally there was one lady left, and she had *gulp* 1600 emails in her Inbox. Of course, she had no folders, no rules, no organization at all. OMG!
Long story short - the folks who created that one day course are terrific. They do consulting and training (check out McGhee Productivity Solutions) and sell books on the 'Take Back Your Life' concept.
posted by
Barb at April 6, 2007 12:36 AM
« Nevermind
What I Gave Up for Lent...
Each day, for the past couple of weeks, sometime between the hours of 11 and 3, there is a moment, where I gag and a smell that permeates the air around our cubes. Sometimes multiple times a day.
It's someone with tuna fish. The smell of tuna fish makes me gag. I think it's one of the nastiest smells. Looks nasty. Just plain nasty. And for someone to eat it at their desk. And throw it away in their trash can so the smell lingers.
I realize it's Lent. I respect that. But, must we all give up our non-fishy air for 40 days? We have a cafeteria, a large one. It's beautiful weather; there are places to eat outside. Our cars are near by; you can eat in your car. I don't care. Please just don't eat that stuff in the cube on the other side of mine.
See What's Next... »
I have some co-workers who eat fishy stuff all year around. And the smell goes very far. Ick! I am starting to gag thinking about it.
posted by
Amy at April 3, 2007 09:50 PM
Okay, I am one of those 'fishy' Catholics...but if I have to dispose of tuna around other workers, it goes into a ziploc bag, so no one else has to smell it. After all, it's my, Lenten sacrifice, not theirs.
posted by
Mrs. Who at April 4, 2007 06:39 PM
« Nevermind
April 01, 2007
Prioritizing the Schedule
Is it wrong that I told my academic counselor that I couldn't take classes on Monday because 24 is on?
Just curious....
See What's Next... »
I HATE my monday night class for that very reason. What would I do without my DV-r?
posted by
wRitErsbLock at April 1, 2007 09:29 PM
Considering how this year is going... hmm... *grin*
However, if there is another night available then I don't see why you should have to give up being able to make fun of it.
posted by
Teresa at April 2, 2007 08:44 AM
well, yes. For two reasons: First, this season SUCKS and I have NO hope for the future. Second, Have you NO DVR or VCR? I mean REALLY. VHS machines are cheaper than one unit of class these days!
posted by
caltechgirl at April 2, 2007 05:47 PM
Yes, this season blows monkey balls! And if I wouldn't have worked so hard to watch seasons 1-5 in one month, I probably would stop watching this season.
CTG, I do have Tivo. HOWEVER, Mo, Bou and I have a little tradition where we all discuss what's going on during the show. AND, it keeps from people telling you what happened the next day at work before you've had the chance to watch it.
posted by
Sissy at April 2, 2007 06:21 PM
Yeah, that's the one problem with video recorders. They can't make other people shut up about the show until you get a chance to watch it
posted by
Harvey at April 3, 2007 01:30 PM
I have 2 comments in one box:
1) Disorganization is the bane of every college student who has too much to do and not enough time. My disorganization (the one you describe in your recent post) disappeared the minute I left college.
2) As a former adjunct, I'd like to know what your counselor's reaction was to your statement.
posted by
michele at April 4, 2007 09:29 PM
« Nevermind
March 27, 2007
Best News of the Year!!!!
I was on the phone with my stepmom when out of no where, she says, "so, do you want Kiki back"?
I asked her a few times if she was serious. She just kept laughing and saying yes.
She just said I can't take her back and then bring her back to them.
Not a problem!!!
I am so excited! You have no idea. I had just about given up the idea of giving her back. Even considering, *shrudder* getting a cat. ;-)
So now, I have to figure out when to go get her. I have a couple of business trips the next couple of weeks. After that, travel should be very little.
It's taking everything I have not to leave Saturday to go get her this weekend.
See What's Next... »
Getting the little missy back, eh? Very cool...
posted by
That 1 Guy at March 27, 2007 09:39 PM
That's wonderful, she's such a sweet dog. I know you've missed her terribly.
posted by
Teresa at March 27, 2007 09:40 PM
OUTSTANDING news! I'm thrilled for you. And her.
posted by
Tammi at March 27, 2007 10:01 PM
SWEET! YAYYYYYYYYYYY!
posted by
caltechgirl at March 27, 2007 10:49 PM
That's some pretty good news!
posted by
zonker at March 28, 2007 08:05 AM
Wow. How is the other dog going to cope?!
I'm really excited for you!
posted by
Bou at March 29, 2007 08:00 AM
« Nevermind
March 26, 2007
Wii Injury
Saturday night, I had dinner over at Morrigan's and afterward, we played a little Wii. She kicked my ass, which is just sad. However, I learned that once you become a "pro" in each sport, you get more skill.
So, Sunday, I was determined to become a "pro" at bowling. The idea is to get a skill level of 1000+ which is done by beating your score, getting strikes, spares and other things I'm sure.
I played for 3 hours straight, determined to beat my high score and to become a "pro".
And I did. It was a great bit of exercise and I reached my goal. I am a Wii Bowling Pro! Seriously, the only difference between my bowling on the Wii and for real is the 12 pound ball. Otherwise, the motions, the effort, the strength is all the same.
I went to bed last night and could not roll over I was so sore. My neck, my right shoulder and my left leg/rear. It hurts to turn my head, move my right arm or put any weight on my left leg. Just plain sad!
However, it was my excuse to schedule a massage for tomorrow!
Now, all I have is tennis, golf, baseball and boxing to work at. Let's see if I can get through those injury-free!
See What's Next... »
March 18, 2007
Sunday Driving
This weekend was a bit of an emotional drain. Exhaustive.
So I went for a drive to rejuvenate and clear through the mental mess.
What's kind of funny is that in Yuma or 29 Palms, when I went for a drive...it lasted all of about an hour unless I had a destination like San Diego or Phoenix. It didn't take long for me get bored or depressed by the desert. It has its beauty at times, but it gets repetitive really quick.
But here, in the southeast, I can drive for hours without even knowing. It was absolutely beautiful. The weather was beautiful, things are starting to bloom...I got lost in it all. I left around 2 and finally realized around 3:30 it was probably time to start heading home....getting me home by 4:30.
So if I ever talk about moving west again....remind me of this. This alone would bring me to my senses.
You may also remind me of this when I'm bitching about buying a new car so soon, as I have hit 27000 miles after only a year.
See What's Next... »
A Little Motivation
My dad has put out a little incentive for both my sister and I to get our degree. However, I think the incentive is aimed a little more toward me considering at this point, I could have about 3 degrees by now. Meanwhile, my sister will have her bachelors by age 19. I have 13 classes left (39 credits).
The original plan was for us to go on a cruise this fall as my sister and I originally thought we'd both graduate this summer. I obviously am not and the last couple of classes she needs are not offered when she needs them.
So the trip has been pushed back some. And has changed a bit.
My sister is scared to go on a cruise thanks to the brainwashing of my mother. In addition to that, she is scared to travel by plane for the same reason. My dad paid $1000 for a ticket for my sister to fly from SC to KY and my sister didn't go. Okay, off topic...
Sis #2 is dying to go to Ireland. She goes to sleep each night listening to Celtic Woman CDs. My dad and stepmom were stationed there on Embassy Duty before Sis #2 was born and I was never able to get out there to visit.
Sis #1, the one scared to fly, is cool with the all expenses paid trip to Ireland. I, of course, am thrilled.
Sis #2 is researching places and things she wants to see while over there. At dinner the other night, she was already had a list.
So if I can hurry up and get this damn thing finished....next year I'll be spending a week or two in Ireleand with my family.
See What's Next... »
Wow, I'll take that kind of motivation. Very cool!
posted by Morrigan at March 18, 2007 07:36 PM
Looks like you've got a goal. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at March 18, 2007 07:51 PM
Wow...a chance to drink Guinness from a tap in a pub in Ireland! Heck, I'll finish the degree for you!
posted by
Mrs. Who at March 18, 2007 09:21 PM
.... Ireland would be a great family trip.... you guys are going to have a blast...
posted by
Eric at March 19, 2007 07:20 AM
« Nevermind
March 14, 2007
Purpose
I've been struggling a little on the whole job situation. I haven't been in a job that I've been happy in since the job I had for 4 years before moving to Atlanta. The job I came here for had the potential to be good, but just didn't work out.
The job I have now is not for me. It is not a good fit. I either end up being bored out of my mind or so frustrated that I feel stupid and not able to perform the job. It doesn't use my strengths or motivate me in any way.
And I am doing everything I can to keep this from sounding whiny. I know tons of people who are in jobs that they are not happy in. I try to think of that and how lucky I am.
I think what I'm struggling with is finding the right kind of job. I'm at a point where I need something to look forward to, somewhere I can be beneficial, something meaningful I suppose.
Most people have that something that they "live" for. Something that means the world to them and leaves them excited for the next day. For many people it's their spouse and/or their children. For others it might be their work, be it a career or volunteering. For some it might be a lifetime goal they have set out to achieve and others it might be a desire to learn, grow and just be a contributor in life.
Without trying to get too mushy or philosophical, I'm trying to find that purpose. That reason to get up in the morning and tackle the day.
I've hear that people that have won the lottery often think it will solve everything and make them happy. And it often doesn't.
Same with weight loss. I was watching Oprah the other day where it had women that had lost large amounts of weight and they thought their life would be everything they ever wanted and the weight loss would solve their issues. They became addicted to other things like alcohol and sex.
I have been on the hunt for success for a long time. I thought my job, what I had and what my title was would define me.
So that's where I am at this point. Trying to find what that genuine "purpose" is.
See What's Next... »
Bacon
Without a doubt bacon
Oh and your burritos
And cheese
And watching Mo dance
And Vegas
And maybe a good Bacon Cheeseburger
And St. Patrick's Day
And skinny dipping
And a good book
And breakfast in bed
And the smell of grass after it rains
And the smell of bacon after it cooks
And a nice hot tea
And sunsets
And sleeping in
And catching all of the green lights on the way home
That's all I've got for now
posted by
spurs at March 14, 2007 05:51 PM
Maybe think about it this way. There is always something more to achieve in life. There should always be something you want to do next.
In that case, the job becomes background... something you do for income while trying to achieve the "other". Maybe the next goal is to look for a new job. Nothing says you have to stay with this one if you don't like it. Start looking now... if it takes months - well, you're still employed and that's good.
But in any case, make a list of things you want to do with your life. Rate them... from "want to do this soon" all the way to "this is for when I turn 90".
For each one, list the steps you have to take to get to the goal and start working on them.
It's hard to visualize where you want to be without quantifying it... at least it is to me. I always have something that I want to do at some point in time.
If you have no goals - there is no reason to continue in life. So make an effort to sit down and make the list... Once you've figured out a goal - you'll gain enthusiasm back (even if it's not at work).
posted by
Teresa at March 14, 2007 09:32 PM
I so know what you're saying. And I've been there a thousand times. I refer to it as finding balance. Because you have to make sure you don't build your life, pin your hopes on one single thing. (eggs/basket)
Regarding the job - think about what you LOVE to do. Not the job, what PARTS of the job do you love? Make a list. You'll be surprised - you pretty much just wrote a job description. Give it to your recruter and tell them THAT is what you want. And keep reminding him/her. Just like shopping for a house.
And I've found, in most jobs after I've been there for a while I mold a job into what I want it to be. It just takes a bit of time, and it has to be something you at least SORT of enjoy to start with.
Keep looking. There is no harm in that. And when you ask the questions in an interview make sure you ask so you know if there is POTENTIAL for the position to be what YOU need it to be.
(Sorry if this is rambling and willy nilly. I'm only on my 2nd cup of coffee. But I thought about this post all night and wanted to try and say something encouraging!
posted by
Tammi at March 15, 2007 05:29 AM
"Happiness lies in being privileged to work hard for long hours in doing whatever you think is worth doing.
One man may find happiness in supporting a wife and children. And another may find it in robbing banks. Still another may labor mightily for years in pursuing pure research with no discernible results.
Note the individual and subjective nature of each case. No two are alike and there is no reason to expect them to be. Each man or woman must find for himself or herself that occupation in which hard work and long hours make him or her happy. Contrariwise, if you are looking for shorter hours and longer vacations and early retirement, you are in the wrong job. Perhaps you need to take up bank robbing. Or geeking in a sideshow. Or even politics."
- Robert Heinlein in "To Sail Beyond the Sunset"
posted by
zonker at March 15, 2007 07:04 AM
Maybe you should use those college units you still need to explore what you're interested in..... and then get employed doing that!
posted by
caltechgirl at March 18, 2007 08:25 PM
« Nevermind
March 13, 2007
Girls Weekend
I have to say, I had one of the best weekends this past weekend with my girls Morrigan and Napster. Monday came way too soon.
It started off with a road trip with Morrigan to Columbia to Napster and Spurs place. I love a good road trip, even one as boring to Columbia. Who needs a radio when you've got Morrigan cracking you up in the seat next to you? The best talks always seem to happen in the car.
I prepared my burritos and some pico de gallo to have Friday night at the home of Spurs and Napster. They seemed to go over well, no one ended up with food poisoning. I held Spurs hostage until he made his famous tacos. You know I love some Mexican food and have had some of the best...but this man makes the best damn tacos ever!
Of course there was plenty of drinking. I think you might as well have put a Red Bull IV in me. Plenty of red bull of vodka. Morrigan was a dancing queen showing both Spurs and Napster her moves. I got my ass kicked on my own Wii. We all boxed, bowled and played a little baseball. I'm still waiting for someone to throw the remote through the TV...it's bound to happen...we get so into it. We had some great music playing along with some Spurs drum solos to some classic Journey. It was a blast.
And what is a night of drinking with these three without bacon the next morning. Spurs' bacon and Napster's french toast. Yummy!
We then made the drive to Charleston. We were concerned about the weather as they were forecasting rain all week. We got there and it was absolutely beautiful. We checked in and did a little shopping down King St. I just liked walking down the street on such a beautiful day. It was great. Afterward, it was time for our massages. Well needed at that.
So we are waiting to be called in and 3 people come out. Two guys and a girl. One guy was a bit short, one was hot in an "earthy crunchy" way, and then the woman looked like she could beat the ever living crap out of you. If you've read this blog before, you would know that of course, I get Helga. What's even more funny is she didn't beat me down at all. She seemed like she was petting an animal at the zoo or something. My little sister gives harder massages. Oh well. All I could do was hope that Morrigan and Napster's were better.
We went back to the room to get ready for our night out. We ended up at an Irish Pub at about 7:00 pm. They had a great little group up there playing some Irish tunes and playing some popular songs with an Irish twist. We closed down the bar and had made some friends by the end of the evening. We even made friends on the walk back to the hotel when we couldn't find a cab. I am telling you, Morrigan and Napster can make friends with anyone. I was just along for the ride!
We got to the hotel at about 3:30, got in the elevator with two guys from the New Orleans Jazz Orchestra. One floor up, all the lights on the buttons went out, and we were stuck. Of course, Morrigan made friends with the two guys in the elevator, Napster was starting to flip just a tad, and I was consciously trying to stay calm. Come on, I was drunk and stuck on an elevator in a hotel from the 20's. Looking back, it was quite funny. We were even taking pictures on the elevator. By the time they got someone to us, we were sitting on the floor chillin'. Thirty minutes we were stuck in that elevator. So of course, when we got back to the room, we were a little punchy. I couldn't stop laughing. Everything Morrigan and Napster said, I would laugh. Morrigan finally had to say, "Okay, we are going to sleep now". It was all just so fun.
The next day, Napster ended up being pretty sick. At the time we thought it was bronchitis, but found out later it was the flu. Morrigan had the Demi voice going with the night in a smoke filled bar and only 5 hours of sleep. We got Napster home and then Morrigan and I made our trip back to Atlanta. Let me tell you, the trip leaving Atlanta is a lot easier than the trip home.
When leaving Charleston, we picked up Sis #1 and Napster and Morrigan met my mom and stepdad quickly. I talked to my mom the next day and she said, "You looked just so happy. I wish I could see you that happy all the time. You had the biggest smile on your face." I must have...it was just a fantastic weekend.
So thank you Napster and Morrigan for an absolutely great weekend! We must make it a tradition. Only next time, there will be a physical before hand and we all must have a clean bill of health. ;-)
See What's Next... »
Oh my gosh that was so much fun! "So, are you the Orchestra groupie?" LOL. It was a great time with fabulous food and even better company. Thanks for driving Sis...and letting us old hags sleep a bit.
Love ya- Mo
posted by Morrigan at March 13, 2007 11:02 PM
I am so stealing that recipe.
However, I think I'll brown the meat as opposed to scambling it...
I rule at bowling and the HR derby...
posted by
spurs at March 14, 2007 05:45 PM
Yes, I am still alive believe it or not, I'm just awakening out of the flu and UTI coma I have been in all week. I did have a great time, I just wish I had been more healthy - thanks for the memories!!!
posted by Napster at March 15, 2007 03:49 PM
« Nevermind
March 05, 2007
Ever Wonder What a Tattoo Feels Like?
Ever curious as to how getting a tattoo on your lower back feels?
Get a sunburn on your lower back. Take a warm shower and when you bend over to shave and the water is hitting your lower back.....that's what it feels like. It feels like shading or coloring in the tattoo.
Oh, the outline? Put the water on hot!
If you can handle that for 30-90 minutes, you can more than likely get a tattoo.
See What's Next... »
WIMP! Tattoos don't hurt. The needle is what hurts!
posted by
Contagion at March 5, 2007 08:51 PM
I don't care about the pain. What kept me from getting a tattoo was that I couldn't think of anything that I cared about now that I would be certain to care about when I was 70 & wrinkled.
posted by
Harvey at March 6, 2007 01:02 AM
Poor Harvey. I imagine that it must be tremendously difficult to decide just which example of Graffiti Currency should be emblazoned across your ass. So many choices, so little cheek.
posted by
zonker at March 6, 2007 10:01 AM
Zonker... ROFLMAO!
Actually I was about to say the same thing Harvey said - I can't think of a single design thing I want to live with constantly for the rest of my life. So, no tattoos for me. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at March 6, 2007 11:44 AM
I described my tattoo as rubbing an exacto blade across my skin fast enough to generate heat.
I want 2 more.
posted by
wRitErsbLock at March 7, 2007 01:10 PM
« Nevermind
March 04, 2007
Out of the Oven
On fire! That's what I am. After looking at some old pictures the other day and missing my tan, I chose to go to the human oven yesterday. And I'm a little over cooked.
So sleeping was a bit difficult last night, as could be expected. I am crispy in areas that I've never been crispy before.
Finding something semi-comfortable to wear to Publix to pick up some aloe was a bit difficult. I put on some loose green cargo pants and a black tanktop with some flip flops. I couldn't put on tennis shoes, a bra, or anything else constricting.
I got a couple of crazy looks. It could be because of my getup, my bright red arms or the fact that it was 45 degrees outside and I looked like I was going to the beach. To be honest, the 45 degree breeze felt great on my skin though!
As I returned home, there was someone outside, checking out the house next door as it is for sale. I walked outside the garage, smiled and said hi. I then realized that maybe I should get my ass inside if they want to sell that house as I looked like some crazy white trash out in the cold.
I had to laugh to myself. I'm not sure I helped that sale.
Now excuse me, I have to go take a bath in aloe gel now!
See What's Next... »
How many times do I have to tell you - do not tan at a tanning bed!!! You will regret this once you are in your 30's and your dermatologist is burning things off of you :|
posted by Napster at March 5, 2007 06:41 PM
Listen to your friend! The largest organ on your body will not let you forget the care or lack of given
However, your dermatologist will thank you for his/her new Lexus. ~Beware Aging Happens~
posted by
h~ at March 5, 2007 08:33 PM
Listen to someone as old as your mother! heh heh heh! Me! The doc is already burning crap off my face. I'm 41 and he's burning stuff off of me from laying out and baking when I was in my teens and 20s. If I had to do it again, I'd wear hats and push to be pale. And believe it or not... i tan. I get DARK. And now? Great. They're burning crap off of me and my dermatologist who is becoming a close person in my life is saying to me, "Are your children as fair as you?" Scary. I NEVER thought of myself as fair. Never.
posted by
Bou at March 5, 2007 11:10 PM
As someone who has dealt with a malignant melanoma... may I suggest that you be very careful with the tanning booth thing. Even though mine was not caused by the sun - I'll tell you now - it's a royal PITA to deal with it, even when caught early.
As for me - no tanning booth or even sunbathing... I burn - period. Tanning is something my skin won't do. So I've never been one to even try it. Guess it will serve me well later - although it would be nice to have darker skin for those times when I don't want to wear nylons. As it is, my legs look like crap. Good thing I live up north and don't do bare legs often (don't want to offend people... heh)
posted by
Teresa at March 6, 2007 11:42 AM
« Nevermind
February 25, 2007
Did You Turn Off the Stove?
Napster came to visit this weekend. She drove a total of 6 hours for a visit of less than 24 hours. But I enjoyed every minute of it.
As we were leaving my house to attend the estrogen fest, Napster did a quick check to be sure everything was secure and turned off.
Napster: Back door locked?
Sissy: Yep
Napster: Everything off?
Sissy: Yep
Napster: Stove off?
Sissy: Haha, I would have to use the stove to worry about it being off.
Let me preface this with the fact that I have only gotten a total of 16 hours of sleep in the past 4 days. So, I might not be thinking as clearly as usual. My actions seem to be without much thought or concentration.
This morning, I decided to fix a little breakfast. That would have been around 8:30 am. Eggs, turkey bacon and toast. I left the house a little before 1pm to go get a pedicure. Came back and was able to doze off for an hour. Around 4:30 I ran to the store for some sprite to settle my tummy. I returned home and went into the kitchen to pour the sprite and noticed it was extremely hot in there, but the heater wasn't on. I looked over at the stove to see the light on it and the burner on. Along with that, the bread bag was left open as well as well as the OJ left out. I may not use the stove much, but I certainly never leave food out.
Once I was through scolding myself, I laughed as I remembered Napster's question as to whether the stove was off. Perhaps I shouldn't have laughed at her!
See What's Next... »
Cooking with Mo's stove was a bit unsettling. Her stove and oven are gas! Every time I turned on the stove I'd hear this Poof! and nearly climb out of my skin.
posted by
Bou at February 26, 2007 09:50 AM
heh. I love my gas stove!
posted by
caltechgirl at February 26, 2007 04:37 PM
Hahahahaha! I know I'm a checker and I drive Spurs absolutely crazy when we leave the house together "Is the stove off, is everything unplugged, are the back sliding glass doors locked, did you lock the front door, are you sure you locked the front door?" See, sometimes all the checking comes in handy!
posted by Napster at February 26, 2007 07:00 PM
You mean to tell me you actually ATE something?
Now, if you get in a routine of having three squares a day it may not come as such a shock when you use an appliance to remember to turn it off.
Ah, motherly nagging is such fun....
posted by
h~ at February 26, 2007 08:53 PM
You are very lucky. That is a little scary!
The gas stove is still nerve racking to me too.
posted by Morrigan at February 26, 2007 08:54 PM
Whenever I go on vacation, I always wonder if the house will still be standing I get back.
Fortunately, the pets never use the stove, so we've been lucky.
However, I *do* suspect they've been using the DVD player...
posted by
Harvey at February 27, 2007 11:47 AM
I can't tell you how much I loathe my electric stove. I so wish I had my gas stove back again... Oh well, conversion coming to my home sometime in the next 5 years whenever I get the time and ambition.
Now... did you turn off the stove? Just checking.
posted by
Teresa at February 28, 2007 11:10 PM
« Nevermind
February 14, 2007
February 15th
Well, 2 years ago I started blogging.
4 years ago today I rescued Kiki from the animal shelter in Yuma.
I barely blog anymore and Kiki is still with my family.
So do I celebrate today?
Eh, why not.
See What's Next... »
Happy blog birthday. I've taken to checking that Blogiversaries thing that goes on your sidebar (well, mine anyway) and saw you show up there today.
posted by
Richard at February 15, 2007 04:44 AM
happy blogiversary
posted by
wRitErsbLock at February 15, 2007 09:28 AM
Yay! Happy Blog-and-Kiki day!
posted by
caltechgirl at February 15, 2007 01:07 PM
Have a wonderful Blogversary! What does one do to celebrate; spit on your monitor and make a wish?
posted by
h~ at February 15, 2007 03:33 PM
Celebrate? Why the hell not?
Here's to another year of Happy Blognis!
posted by
Elisson at February 15, 2007 07:17 PM
Of course you celebrate. You've met cool people through blogging! Happy blogiversary!
posted by
Bou at February 15, 2007 07:44 PM
congratulations!!
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at February 16, 2007 09:23 AM
Hidey Ho! Whippersnapper... you just turned two, and I just turned three... What's our blogstone?
Congrats!
posted by
RedNeck at February 16, 2007 08:00 PM
Happy Days, indeed. You sure better be celebrating...and let Kiki celebrate too.
posted by
Mrs. Who at February 16, 2007 08:29 PM
*leaves cake and tequila*
posted by
Harvey at February 20, 2007 12:50 AM
« Nevermind
February 08, 2007
Delete
The other day I decided it was time to delete a particular person's information from my phone. When trying to move on from something, it's easier not to have little reminders such as their name at the top of your contact list, an inbox full of text messages, etc.
It helps....a lot.
Then I thought, of how it would be if we could delete something from our memory like we can on the phone. A bit of information, a memory, an experience.
There's not much I would want to delete. I believe most things have a purpose. But I can think of a couple of things that I wouldn't mind deleting...
Like this particular person's phone number...not good to have numbers memorized when drunk.
I could think of a song or two that I would love to have deleted from memory.
The time I saw grandma naked...I could live without ever picturing that again.
So, my question is...if you could delete something from memory, would you?
See What's Next... »
What a fantastic question! I have a couple "most embarrasing moments" that I really would like to delete and would like to delete from others' memories as well. I think there are a few men I would delete from my memory. Although they might have served some purpose, in the big picture, I choose to forget them. Therefore delete.
posted by
Morrigan at February 8, 2007 10:07 PM
Hmmmm... I have done so many embarrassing things I can't figure out which one or two to pick. ;-)
posted by
vw bug at February 9, 2007 08:01 AM
YEah, i think there are some things I'd like to delete... things that really did nothing to make me who i am. Unlike Morrigan... they aren't men, but experiences. Morrigan can't delete those men... then we can't write that book we talk about.
posted by
Bou at February 9, 2007 08:34 AM
If I need it deleted, I take a sip of an alcoholic drink. If I still remember, then I take another sip. And so on. And voila - it's deleted. Unfortunately, during that time, there's a whole host of new memories that need erasing. Hmm...need to work on my delete function.
posted by
Mrs_Who at February 9, 2007 09:04 AM
Not too long ago I embarked on a similar path of deleting all traces of a man that professed with all his being to love me. What precipitated my need for deleting everything including his memory? He neglected to tell me he was married.
So after deleting over 2,000 email and text messages, contact info; after destroying letters and cards, I am unfortunately still left with several months of excrutiatingly painful memories I wish I could erase, which in my estimation, served no purpose.
Unfortunately, the only way to delete them is to try and find a way to live well, and to ask God for help in me getting past that pain which lingers still today. Nothing else really works for me. Time is the greatest healer and deleter, so I have to bid time... time.
posted by
Carissima at February 11, 2007 11:57 AM
Yes, I would've deleted some memories of one particular person.
And I would've regretted it a few years down the road.
I'm glad I don't have this power.
posted by
Harvey at February 13, 2007 01:18 AM
« Nevermind
5 AM
I woke up at 5am this morning. On my own. Couldn't go back to sleep. Don't know why. I like my sleep.
At least I get enough time to work out this morning. And maybe I'll go into work early so I can squeeze out early. Who knows....
But this 5am thing....it's weird. It's quiet, it's cold, it's dark....and there's nothing good on TV.
See What's Next... »
February 01, 2007
New Drug
I have my life back! I just finished the last episode of Season 1 of 24.
Ugh....I don't think that show is good for my heart. I believe I mgiht have to start taking anti-anxiety medication to continue watching it.
Off to get Season 2 this weekend from my dealer....
See What's Next... »
I haven't seen the early seasons of it yet. One of these days I will. At least it's a legal drug of choice. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at February 2, 2007 12:44 PM
I just bought season 5. Let me know if you ever want to borrow it. I'll probably be done with it in another two weeks.
posted by
zonker at February 5, 2007 11:43 PM
« Nevermind
January 31, 2007
I Would NOT Give My Left Hand....
I never knew how much I used my left hand until today....
Like driving
Or opening pill bottles
And typing
Or lifting luggage onto the security screening belt at the airport
Or lifting luggage into the overhead bins on the plane
Rubbing lotion on your right arm
Those are just the few I have had issues with in the past few hours.
Want to know why? It's in the next post....
See What's Next... »
That would kill me, I'm a left handed wiper.
posted by
spurs at February 1, 2007 05:44 PM
If there's one thing that the internet has taught me, it's how to type with one hand.
Oh shit....did I just say that out loud?
posted by
zonker at February 5, 2007 11:42 PM
« Nevermind
Me vs. The Knife
Today was my first trip with the new company. Columbus, OH
I left the office at 10:30 to go home, relax some, make lunch and finish packing before I left for the airport at 1:30 for a 4:00 departure.
Running low on food, I decided to make a turkey burger. Now, I remember going with Morrigan to buy these turkey burgers at Costco over a year ago. I inherited them when I bought the house. So, they have been in the freezer the whole time.
The turkey burgers were stuck together. All my regular knives were in the dishwasher so I grabbed the butcher knife to break them apart. Holding them with my left hand and trying to pry them with the knife with my right hand...I either slipped or made it through the burgers, straight into the palm of my left hand.
After freaking out for a split second, I grabbed a dishtowel. While applying pressure, I think, "shit, what have I cleaned up with this towel? What germs are getting into this cut?
At this point, I wasn't sure how bad I had hurt myself. I knew if it was just a cut, to run it under water. But it was certainly more than just a cut.
The bleeding wasn't stopping and I wasn't sure what was going to happen, so I called Morrigan. I believe my greeting was, "I just stabbed myself in my hand with a knife. Please just stay on the phone with me."
Haha, now that I think about that, what an awful way to start a call. She kept me calm though. My main worry was how about if I passed out or something...someone needed to know.
So, while gripping the towel, on the phone with Morrigan, I am trying to take off my new white sweater. I would say just a couple of minutes after stabbing it, I go sit down in the bathroom and remove the towel to see a gash about 3/4 of an inch, tons of blood and my hand curled up.
Off to Urgent Care. This is where I found out how much I drive with just my left hand. I could barely park without my left hand...craziness!!
I went into urgent care and they started to hand me paperwork. At this point, I tell the lady at the front desk that I stabbed the palm of my hand. She asked to see it and then brings me promptly to the back to get it cleaned and wrapped temporarily until they can see me.
Once they could see me, the nurses went back and forth between stitches or not, tetanus shot or not. Finally, they decided yes to the tetanus shot (since I wasn't 100% positive if I had one in the past 10 years). They had a doctor take a look at my hand who said no to the stitches. She called it a puncture wound and said it needed to heal from the inside out. I can't say that I was disappointed by that....I really didn't want stitches in my hand!!
After opening the wound about 5 times to see the depth, they irrigated it (that sucked a little), applied steri-strips and wrapped it up. The whole time, I'm watching the clock, explaining to them I have to be out of there by 1pm so I can go catch a flight. They were very understanding.
Fast forward through the packing, driving, carrying luggage, etc to tonight at dinner with my boss, a fellow employee and a former client. I order a Oak Roasted Chicken, expecting just a regular sized chicken breast. Nope....here comes a whole roasted chicken with a huge knife in the top of it....and the whole table busts out in laughter. I must tell you, I was a bit nervous trying to carve that chicken. But I tell you, that was the best damn chicken I have ever had!!
So I now have been asked several times who I beat up, as my hand is completely wrapped in gauze.
Now excuse me, it's time to relieve the throbbing with some vodka....
See What's Next... »
I've done that to myself (although it was my thumb I puctured). You never know how much you use something until it isn't available for use. *grin* Hope it heals up quickly.
posted by
Teresa at February 1, 2007 10:43 AM
OOOWWWWW. Oh Sissy. I sliced up my hand once unpacking a blender, so I totally understand. I hope it heals quickly!
posted by
caltechgirl at February 1, 2007 01:32 PM
ow ow ow ow ow!
I was amused, though, at your worry of germs on the towel. That would so be me!
posted by
wRitErsbLock at February 1, 2007 03:39 PM
You know that you and Napster aren't allowed to use big people knives...heal quickly
posted by
spurs at February 1, 2007 05:43 PM
Oh what you have there is teh infamous bagel cut. ;-) They see those in the ERs all the time. People put a bagel in their hand, slice it and slice right through their palms. Ouch!!!
posted by
Bou at February 1, 2007 09:53 PM
Bwahahahahah!!!!a whole roasted chicken...
Pour some rum on your hand...hurts like hell, but it will not get infected.
posted by
Yabu at February 3, 2007 11:07 PM
Shall I assume that the way-cool bloody-hand pictures will be forthcoming?
posted by
Harvey at February 5, 2007 09:53 PM
« Nevermind
January 24, 2007
Lasik Consultation
I went to my initial consultation for Lasik surgery today.
It wasn't as detailed as I expected. I'm not sure if it's because it was a free consultation so they want to make it quick. Maybe because they could tell I did my research. I don't know. I was just expecting them to walk me through more.
They took the "pictures" of my eyes, printed the information out, the doctor took a look, came in and took a look at my eyes, and then said I was a perfect candidate for Lasik (versus other types of surgery out there), talked about how contacts can mis-shape the eye but mine hadn't done that much. That was it.
I talked to the sales person/admin and she immediately started talking about the next appointment, which is a full 2 hour eye exam. I asked her about price and after my discount for my vision insurance, it'll be $2095 per eye. I asked her if there was anything else I needed to know. She said no, just what I needed to do for the next exam.
So, I didn't leave with the warm and fuzzies. But I didn't leave with any fear of the facility or anything.
I originally chose Piedmont Better Vision to even look into because I have such good luck with the Piedmont hospital and doctors.
So, we'll see. At least I know approximately what to contribute for my Flex Spending Account, what to budget, etc.
See What's Next... »
If possible, I would get at least one more place to do the same thing. I know it's a hassle, but you should at least get 2 opinions before doing any surgery.
posted by
Teresa at January 24, 2007 09:54 PM
good luck with that.
Me - I will never ever be inclined to have LASIK. My husband's first time didn't take. And his second time, well, he can see, but I don't really think he's thrilled. He has one eye for distance and one for reading, and finds he is often unable to read. He frequently seems frustrated. Of course, he'll never admit it (because it was $4500, and I was opposed to him getting it done in the first place), so I can't be sure.
If you want to sike yourself out, I have his pictures posted here:
http://pereiraville.com/slideshows/2005/062305/index.htm
Be prepared to smell your eyes cooking. That was what husband said was the most disconcerting part.
posted by
wRitErsbLock at January 24, 2007 10:20 PM
Emory is (or was) supposed to be one of the top-rated places to have that done. Might be worth checking them out as well.
posted by
zonker at January 27, 2007 02:20 PM
« Nevermind
Drunk or Blind
I had to wear my glasses today as I went to my Lasik Consultation. I've mentioned before how much I hate them. That still hasn't changed.
After the appointment, I had errands to run and another appointment, so I didn't have time to put my contacts back in.
While at the mall, I found myself stumbling on my steps, side swiping things, tripping over the stairs, and needing extra time to find my place on the escalator. I was just all out of sorts!
I think the worst was when I didn't see the curb to stepdown, and fell.
The prescription is less than a year old...so it's not that. It's the fact that I can see shit peripherally.
Then, while driving, I would "see" things out of the corner of my eye....a light, a reflection off something, that would make me feel like a car was right next to me, I was running into something or someone was coming at me. Same thing when I came home. I found myself and one point jump into a defense stance as I could have sworn I saw someone out of the corner of my eye.
So needless to say, I am anxiously awaiting this surgery.
I'll have to wear my glasses for 3 days before my full exam and then for a couple of weeks before the surgery. That's if I make it to the surgery with the way I'm running into things!
See What's Next... »
By the time you can wear your contacts again, you will probably be used to it.
I started wearing my glasses a few months back since my contacts were bothering me. For about a week I freaked out like you, tripped, and saw things that made me jump.
I really need to get to the doctor to get new contacts, but I am fine now.
posted by
Amy at January 24, 2007 09:55 PM
« Nevermind
January 18, 2007
Careful Whose Ass You Kiss
So work has gone well up to this point. Looks like it'll be a tough but good job with great experience. I like the people. The company seems to be pretty good.
Everything has been going well, up until today. I take that back, today even went well except for this event:
I had to attend a laptop training today. Mind you, I have trained systems before and am pretty decent with computers. I really doubt they could show me something I don't already know or couldn't figure out. But I will appease them. No biggy...gives me something to do.
So I arrive a tad early and get a little time to chat with the instructor. At one point, I make the comment that you have to be nice to your IT folks and that I'd have to buy him a drink sometime. I've made that joke at every place I've worked. Actually, it's not so much of a joke. I do kiss up to the IT people and if given the opportunity, I do try and do something for them. Those are the people to have on your side!
So, as I'm leaving, he asks, "Were you serious about that drink?" I nonchalantly said, "Sure, we'll have to do that sometime." Not thinking too much of it. If we did go, it wouldn't be so bad...he was funny, and hey....gotta get in good with the IT people.
Later on, I was at my cubical, waiting for my laptop to be delivered from a different IT guy. However, to my surprise, the guy I owe a drink to shows up with it. He sets it all up, we joke back and forth and with a few others around. Then, the girl that sits next to me asked if he wanted to go to lunch with us. He accepts and I end up having to ride with him to the restaurant.
This is where I find out that we aren't just joking back and forth, he is flirting. And he's laying it on thick. Too thick for my comfort! When we get to the restaurant, I am sure to make it where we aren't sitting right next to each other. I knew I needed to start giving signs to show that I was interested. I was polite, but definitely didn't return any of his flirtations. I actually made the attempt to seem a lot different from him. He has a kid and I am assuming is in his late 30's early 40's. I made it a point to mention that I was 25 during lunch. We were then talking about going out, going to bars and what not when he made the statement that he doesn't drink. So I made it a point to say how often I drank. I may have sounded like a lush, but at that point...I didn't care.
Afterward, the girls that were with us made the comment of how he was "googling" me during lunch and was laying it on pretty thick. They had no knowledge of anything that had previously happened.
So we ride back, where I find out he lives 1/4 of a mile from me. Just great! I rush to a meeting and hope that's the last of that for awhile.
Then I get an email from him. I waited a little while to read it. I was dreading what it might say. To sum it up, he asked if I was serious about drinks and that if so, he would love to. The email was as forward as you can get without coming right out and saying I'm interested.
I didn't reply. Not yet. And now I'm kicking myself because I'm sure he put a read receipt on that thing!
He's a nice guy. He's a funny guy. If you've seen Sex & the City, he's basically the divorce lawyer guy Charlotte marries after her 1st husband. He's not my type, not at all.
And the thing is, if he wouldn't have been so forward....if he wouldn't have laid it on so thick, I would have no problem going out for a drink, shooting some pool and just hanging out. None at all. But the fact of the matter is, if I do go, he's going to take it wrong. And I don't want to be miserable the whole time because I know that each of us is there for different reasons.
So, the girls next to me think it's hysterical. I don't find it as amusing as they do.
See What's Next... »
Be careful...I'm just sayin'. You never know. I have a really good friend of mine who ended up with some bad bad juju because she didn't think it through from the beginning. She was not interested in sport fucking at all, she is a really bright lady...but she was caught off guard when she least expexted it. The situation almost got really realy bad. So bad, that in fact, she carries some personal protection all the time...and I'm not talking about rubbers...and she really didn't want to do that. Changed her life.
Bottom line...it was a happily married guy she worked with.
Be careful, because you never know.
There are some stealth Whackos out there.
posted by
Yabu at January 18, 2007 09:43 PM
Sounds like a candidate for the long boat ride to nowhere.....
posted by
spurs at January 19, 2007 04:50 PM
Honesty is the best policy! Well in some situations. You might try it with him. "He's not my type, not at all." That you like to go out with people but you are not looking for anything more than a plutonic friend. Then again you can skip my advice because it only seems to work for me. Last time someone took my advice it cost them twice as much money as it should have. ;-)
posted by vw bug at January 23, 2007 07:58 AM
Take him up on his offer, but ask if you can bring a date
posted by
Harvey at January 23, 2007 09:18 AM
« Nevermind
Bring On The Sheriff
I got this letter today from Nationwide Collections. It's in reference to an amount of $66.94 due to Columbia House. The only time I was ever a member of Columbia House was when I was in college. That was 7 years ago.
Not that I 100% believe that I owe this (and I will research it), but why am I JUST NOW getting something. I realize that a lot of stuff has changed on my credit report recently due to paying a bunch of stuff off and buying the house. I realize I have moved a whole bunch and they have probably not been able to keep up with my address. Fine.
If I truly in fact owe this, I have no problem paying it. It's $60. It's almost not worth the search.
However, what pisses me off. What will ensure I research it. And what makes me NOT want to pay it is the following statement in the letter:
You leave us no alternative but to consider commencing legal action. Check the appropriate line below and return this letter to me today:
The sheriff should serve any legal Claim and Summons at:
A) my home .........................
B) elsewhere, give details ..........................
If you fail to reply, the Sheriff would normally serve any summons at your home.
It goes on to say how it'll ruin my credit and I will never be able to buy a home or a car if I don't pay this....so on and so forth.
What I'm laughing my ass off at is the idea of a sheriff coming to my home, because when I was 18, I supposedly did not pay them this $66.84.
I unfortunately just burned all my bills and records from 99-2004 so I have no proof of when the account was opened, closed, paid, etc. So, I'm sure I'll end up paying it.
Maybe I should let them send the sheriff. Maybe he'd be cute. Or then maybe something serious would happen and some life would be lost or some criminal would get away because I'm being served a summons because of $60.
Too freaking funny!
See What's Next... »
These guys make a nice living by digging up old, semi-spurious information on money that you may or may not actually owe, and frightening you into paying.
Send them a letter (certified, with return receipt) informing them that your records do not show the indebtedness, and that if they wish to pursue the matter, they should send you complete documentation within thirty days.
If they do send the documentation, and it looks real, it's up to you whether you pay or not. After a certain period of time passes in which they do not attempt to collect a debt, creditors lose the right to pursue the matter further. I don't remember the time period...but these guys went after me a few years ago for vehicle ad valorem taxes I supposedly owed to a town in Connecticut. I sent them a letter explaining that we had moved out of state and were not liable for the taxes - and never heard from them again.
posted by
Elisson at January 18, 2007 05:07 PM
I neglected to mention that this took place almost ten years after we had moved away from Connecticut (!) - durning which period we had heard not one word from the entity to which we (supposedly) owed the money. Foo.
posted by
Elisson at January 18, 2007 05:11 PM
« Nevermind
Sleep Please
I'm an 8 hours of sleep girl. For as long as I remember, I would always sleep 8, maybe 8 1/2 hours, and wake up. No alarm, just internal clock.
My schedule got all thrown off around the holidays in addition to having 2 weeks off with almost no early morning responsibilities.
I pretty much stayed up anywhere between 2am and 6am. I get motivated in the evenings for some reason. Because of that, I would sleep until around 11 or 12 in th afternoon.
Since I've started the new job, I've tried to get to bed on time, and haven't been able to fall asleep. I started this "new schedule" over the weekend....it still hasn't worked.
I took some stuff to knock me out the past couple of nights after already laying in bed for a few hours.
I still haven't had 8 hours of sleep since the weekend. I thought by now I'd be exhausted and would go to bed at 10pm. I tried...it didn't work.
I refused to take anything tonight. I didn't want to depend on something to put me to sleep.
So, it's now 130am. I have to be up in a few hours. Now, I know some of you, especially the moms, would love to get 5-6 hours of sleep. So please excuse my whinning.
I don't know what I'm going to have to do to get back to a normal sleep schedule. But I need to do it soon. I can't keep yawning during my meetings at work. Not a good first impression.
So now I'm going to attempt again, for the 3rd time this evening, to go to bed. Geez, I can't wait until Saturday to sleep in!
See What's Next... »
That's a killer, I know. Here's what I do. But it takes time.
I make myself get up the same time every morning. HOWEVER on a Friday or Saturday I make a sleep date. THAT is when I take something to knock my ass out. And I take it early. Like right after I get home on Friday or Saturday around dinner time. It takes an hour or two to work.
That'll get you started on the "catch up" (although you never really catch up, just sayin')
The secret is to create the routine. It takes about 3 weeks.
Wish I had better news.......
posted by
Tammi at January 18, 2007 06:42 AM
Have you tried counting backwards from 100?
posted by
Harvey at January 23, 2007 09:21 AM
« Nevermind
January 15, 2007
Lasik
Ok, I've had enough. I am getting my eye surgery this year!
The past couple of weeks I've been getting pretty bad headaches and couldn't figure out why. Then finally today, one of my contacts was bothering me. I removed them both, put on my glasses. 30 minutes later, my headache was gone.
I hate wearing my glasses. I don't like looking peripherally and not being able to see clearly. Despite being a new prescription, I still don't see as clearly with my glasses as I do with my contacts. Despite the quality of the lenses, I hate the light and metal reflections I get on the sides of the lenses that cause me to think something is flying around my head.
So I will start researching, yet again, prices, different choices, and the best time frame. With my new job, I cannot take vacation for 6 months or sick leave for 3 months. My hope is that I could do it over a 3 day weekend.
So those of you that have had lasik done or known of others that have had it done, I am open to your stories and suggestions.
See What's Next... »
McGehee's wife just had it done, you can email him about it.
posted by
caltechgirl at January 15, 2007 08:26 PM
My Mom and Bro had it done as well...
posted by
Bou at January 15, 2007 10:04 PM
I work with a nonprofit patient advocacy that provides information about Lasik. We don't do the surgery - just information. There is a lot to learn and the more you know the better choices you can make. Most important is the choice of Lasik doctor...or if Lasik is actually the best procedure for you. There are several alternatives.
Stop by and browse our website. We also have an active question and answer forum.
Glenn Hagele
Executive Director
Council for Refractive Surgery Quality Assurance
USAEyes.org
posted by
Glenn - USAEyes.org at January 15, 2007 10:22 PM
Best thing in the world for the vision impaired. It was quick and remarkable. Recall going to bed that night looking up at the ceiling fan and saying, "I never noticed the fan's fret work before." Just get a good doctor. TN had the best in LA...doc to the stars. Of course he just raved about the gorgeous nurses.
posted by
h~ at January 16, 2007 11:12 AM
« Nevermind
January 11, 2007
TV Drama
First it was Law & Order SVU on Tuesday. Then tonight, it was Grey's Anatomy and ER.
All episodes that leave something to be answered in the next week's episode. No mini-conclusions. It's like being in the middle of a movie, and the power goes out.
I realize that's the point of TV series. But I need some type of resolution at the end of an episode. How do you expect me to wait a whole week to see whether someone lives or dies, gets together or breaks up, leaves or returns! It's just not fair!
See What's Next... »
You can thank the makers of 24 for that. BTW - it starts Sunday... Jack is Back. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at January 12, 2007 12:02 AM
« Nevermind
Cyborg Name
Get Your Cyborg Name
Stolen from Blog Sis VW.
See What's Next... »
M.O.R.R.I.G.A.N.: Machine Optimized for Rational Repair, Immediate Gratification and Accurate Nullification
kind of sounds black widdowish- I gratify and execute...I like it.
posted by Morrigan at January 13, 2007 09:39 PM
Interesting name Sissy...
posted by at January 15, 2007 11:14 AM
« Nevermind
January 03, 2007
My New Years Resolution
I am giving up tequila!
For Good!
Again!
See What's Next... »
Quitter
posted by
spurs at January 3, 2007 08:37 AM
Must have been a good New Years Eve celebration for you to say that
posted by Napster at January 3, 2007 10:35 AM
Tequila is evil stuff... no good comes of drinking it... *grin*
posted by
Teresa at January 3, 2007 10:37 AM
Oh No. Who am I going to toast with now?
posted by
Tink at January 3, 2007 11:04 AM
riiiight.
posted by
caltechgirl at January 3, 2007 02:58 PM
Now why on earth would you want to go and do something like that?
posted by
wRitErsbLock at January 3, 2007 04:32 PM
Another tat better be involved is all I'm sayin'
posted by
spurs at January 3, 2007 07:00 PM
I gave up tequila in 1985...or was it 84??
Yeah, in Germany, on the army base, drinking tequila shots with the mexican neighbors.
Bad idea.
Haven't touched the stuff since!
posted by
Rave at January 3, 2007 11:16 PM
... say it isn't sooooo!...
posted by
Eric at January 4, 2007 12:59 PM
Want some Jagermeister?
posted by
zonker at January 6, 2007 02:54 PM
NNNoooooooooooo!! Quiter is right!!
Just start using Patron instead of your current brand!
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at January 7, 2007 06:25 PM
1800. Love the stuff.
posted by
Richard at January 7, 2007 07:01 PM
« Nevermind
December 24, 2006
New Years Equipment
The whole gym membership thing is not working out for me. The gym is a 1/2 mile from my house, and I'm wasting $45 a month on the membership. I don't particularly like this gym and it is obvious, I do not go.
When I do go, I spend most of the time on the elliptical machine, my favorite machine. I usually spend anywhere from 30 - 60 minutes on it. I think I like it the most as the "calories burned" happen to be double any of the other machines I have tried.
However, my stepmom has me interested in this Couch-to-5K Running Plan. She wants me to run a 5K with her in March. I've seen the results and she looks GREAT! And I've always wished I was a runner. But I am not. I'm not sure if it's an endurance thing, an attention span thing, a laziness thing...or a combination of all of them. But I've never been a runner.
So, I have decided I am either purchasing an elliptical machine or a treadmill. The question is which one...
So before I make the big purchase, I am open to recommendations and personal preferences.
See What's Next... »
I'd go with the elliptical for myself. It's just easier on the body. And when you get bored you can go backwards to change things up a little.
posted by
sticks at December 24, 2006 01:59 PM
elliptical... but the good ones will seriously set you back. They cost some serious cash.
posted by
Bou at December 25, 2006 12:37 PM
Tell me more of this couch "exercise" plan. I am interested. Is there a book I could read or something?
posted by
Ogre at December 26, 2006 09:50 AM
Think it is more about what 'you' prefer; elliptical or tread mill. Walking the tread mill for 30 minutes is something I do every morning. I know its not much time but I tend not to skip because it is short. Have had it for years and yes there have been long periods when I gave it up but here I am using it again. Good luck with what ever you decide...it's just making the time and keeping in your schedule.
posted by
h~ at December 26, 2006 10:25 AM
love my elliptical. and it's better on your joints in the long run.
email me about it.
posted by
caltechgirl at December 27, 2006 02:19 AM
Advice on running in the 5k - Ignore your legs, focus on your breathing.
When you start, breathe in for 4 steps, then breathe out for 4 steps.
Shrink the number as you progress.
I've had runs where it got to the point where I was breathing in and out on each step, but I didn't quit - just focussed on breathing.
posted by
Harvey at December 27, 2006 06:12 AM
Wish I could run - but my legs won't let me - I get shin splints so badly I can hardly walk. It's a physical thing that can't be helped by shoes or surface, I had it checked out by an ortho guy. So I go with other forms of exercise.
I've found that when you find something you really love doing - you tend to not skip it. For me it was my tai chi class. I like my pilates, but even with the cost associated with it - I don't "mind" missing it like I did my tai chi class.
As for the elliptical vs the treadmill - I'd have to go with the elliptical - the treadmill makes me dizzy and there are always shin splints. LOL. Then I'd have to put an "appointment" in my treo every day so I would actually do it as opposed to just thinking about it.
Good luck with the decision - and keep looking for that class that resonates with you... after all, you don't just have to stick with one single thing, nor do you have to belong to a gym.
posted by
Teresa at December 27, 2006 11:18 AM
Thanks a lot for such a wonderful site i see that you created it going the whole hog!!
- andwhatnext.mu.nu e
spaghetti alla carbonara
posted by
Uhbygctfx at December 29, 2006 12:16 PM
« Nevermind
December 22, 2006
Starting 2007 With A Bang!
All the doubt, worries, concerns, and stress that have seemed to overwhelm me the past several week, have dissolved.
Today, I closed on the house. I'm officially a homeowner and feel like I have just lost 50 lbs after getting that done! The actual closing was pretty painless. Although I have started to partake in some Red Bull and vodka....
I have a job locked in for January 15th. A good job at that. I get 2 weeks to detox from the hell that I have loosely called a job. However, even the sucky job that I had gave me a bit. They moved me to Atlanta and I am not required to pay that back. My surgery was taken care of. I have a separation package. And I met a couple of decent people, one of which is a very good friend now.
I start school again January 16th. If everything goes according to plan, I will complete my Bachelors in Management by the end of the summer.
So, 2006 ended up being a pretty fantastic year. It had its curve balls, but each ended up working out, which I think made it an even better year.
Last year, I spent New Years with Morrigan, her beau, Spurs and Napster in Vegas! So we even kicked 2006 off to a good start.
This year, I am spending New Years in 2007 with another friend (and about 60 of her closest friends) at a country themed New Years party in Kansas City. So, I will bring in 2007 celebrating escaping hell (Yuma and this job), the absence of my gall bladder, a homeowner....all while dressed in a cowgirl get-up!
Now tell me, what does that foreshadow??
See What's Next... »
I think it means you're going to take 2007 by the horns. Way to go Sissy!! I want pix.
posted by
spurs at December 22, 2006 05:38 PM
I think it means you will Kick ass and take names!
Make sure you're wearing the cowboy hat, too...as when you shit kick, it tends to fly.
posted by
Rave at December 22, 2006 09:20 PM
Yee Hah!
I am so happy for you!
posted by
caltechgirl at December 23, 2006 11:36 PM
Merry Christmas Sissy! Sounds like 2007 will be a fabulous year for you. Yay!
posted by
Teresa at December 24, 2006 12:28 PM
Merry Christmas.
Just be sure to wear your a$$-kicking boots!
posted by
Mrs_Who at December 24, 2006 12:37 PM
It means you should post boot-wearing pictures and encourage visits to your blog by footwear fetishists
posted by
Harvey at December 27, 2006 06:14 AM
Congrats!!!!
posted by
vw bug at December 30, 2006 08:42 AM
« Nevermind
December 16, 2006
Dose of Birth Control
I went to visit my family this weekend for my live version of birth control.
I started off by visiting sis #2's school to meet her teacher and friends. As I was sitting in the back of the class, a 4th grade little girl turns to me and says, "You are so beautiful." Ha! Can I take her around and keep her in my pocket for daily doses of compliments?
We then went to see Charlotte's Web! I have a history with this movie. I used to watch it constantly when I was sis #2's age. It was and still is one of my favorites. The one in theaters was pretty good. It didn't have all the cool songs the older one has, but the visuals and the voices were great!
My parents then had tickets for all of us to see Kingston Trio. Do you know another 9 year old that would be excited to see Kingston Trio. She was in the audience, bouncing and singing to MTA, Tijuana Jail and Tom Dooley. Warped. My father has warped us!! We even stayed after and got autographs and pictures. The group even snuck in the back really quick to grab sis #2 a signed poster by all the newer members. I think they were shocked to see a 9 year old excited to be there.
This morning Sis #2 and I are to build a Ginger Bread House for a contest at the mall and she then has to meet her fellow Girl Scouts at the mall for caroling.
Oh, and for those of you that know my lack of creative abilities....here's what Sis #2 and I came up with...
And upon arriving yesterday, I was handed the Sissy List of what lil sis would like us to do this weekend.
See What's Next... »
I love the Kingston Trio too. I would have been freaked out to see them at her age.
Did I mention my dad owns ALL of their albums. Yeah.
Love the list!
posted by
caltechgirl at December 16, 2006 01:32 PM
Kingston Trio... I'm sure I know them and their music but my general inability to put the two together means I'm drawing a blank. I'd have to hear some of their songs. I'm glad it was fun for all of you. *grin*
Gingerbread house looks fab. Mine would be falling over. LOL.
Love that list.
posted by
Teresa at December 16, 2006 05:13 PM
What a great family time! That's what the holidays are about.
posted by
Mrs_Who at December 17, 2006 10:21 AM
Aww, great GB House! That will be one of my tasks next weekend with my neice and nephew
I love the list - is the last one swim?
posted by
Napster at December 17, 2006 02:06 PM
Oh my gawd, the Kingston Trio!?! I recall July 4th 1959, we gals rented a beach house. We placed humongous speakers facing the water and blared the KT's "Wimoweh" all day long.
As for the little gal who gave you the compliment. Children tell it like it is. Unfortunately, we become too critical of ourselves as we age. Believe the kid!
posted by
h~ at December 17, 2006 11:25 PM
Swimm? I thought they lived some place cold...
posted by
Bou at December 18, 2006 10:12 PM
BTW, little does my Mom know that YOUR DAD is MY AGE. Heh.
posted by
Bou at December 18, 2006 10:13 PM
Sounds like a great time. Keep that list and put it away. You will cherish it in years to come. Too cute.
posted by
sticks at December 19, 2006 09:11 PM
« Nevermind
December 14, 2006
Now Breathe!
I GOT THE JOB!!!
It's a great position with a great company.
It's less than 2 miles from my house.
The people seem really great.
It's less than 2 miles from my house.
There is a lot of opportunity for advancement.
It's less than 2 miles from my house.
Santa has delivered early!
See What's Next... »
OMG!!!! YAY!!!! How wonderful! Woo Hoo! Happy Dancing for you!!!
posted by
Teresa at December 14, 2006 04:11 PM
Way to go Sissy. Can I borrow a few dollars??
posted by
spurs at December 14, 2006 04:32 PM
YEA!!!! Congratulations!!! I knew you were gonna get it
Keep you fingers crossed for me.
posted by Napster at December 14, 2006 05:29 PM
OUTSTANDING!!! What a great way to celebrate the holidays!!
But only 2 miles from the house? What are you gonna do with all that extra time. ;-)
posted by
Tammi at December 14, 2006 08:05 PM
... that is wonderful.... I am so happy for you....
posted by
Eric at December 14, 2006 09:23 PM
Wooo-Fucking-hooo!!!!!
posted by
Bou at December 14, 2006 10:40 PM
Happy Days are here again!!
posted by
Mrs_Who at December 14, 2006 10:46 PM
fan fucking tastic!!! Enjoy the gifts!!
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at December 15, 2006 01:10 AM
Yippee!!!!!
Especially the commute.
I am so pleased!
posted by
caltechgirl at December 15, 2006 02:18 AM
Now you can breathe! Congrats!
posted by
Jody at December 15, 2006 06:53 AM
I am soooooooo happy for you!
Um, can you send some of that good job luck my way?
posted by
Quality Weenie at December 15, 2006 09:15 AM
It sounds like it's an awful long commute. I'd pass on it.
Congrats!
posted by
That 1 Guy at December 15, 2006 05:42 PM
Yipeee!!!! Congrats - vw
posted by at December 16, 2006 01:54 PM
Congratulations! And only 2 miles from home!
posted by
PrimoDonna at December 16, 2006 02:53 PM
CONGRATS. That is sweet. And, you can leg it to work.
posted by
Jim - PRS at December 16, 2006 08:06 PM
Good things happen to good people - only 2 miles from home.
posted by
Amy at December 16, 2006 09:00 PM
excellent! Congratulations!
posted by
wRitErsbLock at December 18, 2006 08:58 AM
Excellent!!! Congrats!
posted by
oddybobo at December 18, 2006 01:06 PM
*confetti!*
*champagne!*
*happy dance!*
posted by
Harvey at December 19, 2006 05:30 AM
Yeah! Congratulations. You will love the 2 mile commute. That's how long mine is and I love it.
posted by
sticks at December 19, 2006 09:13 PM
Excellent news, Sissy...I knew you'd find a great job before the end of the year! I think this news calls for a celebration. Mini meet for the ATL crew in the next few weeks? Why not! ;-) I'll email ya.
About these comments tho...
1.) Bou cussed? BOU?!?!
2.) Jimbo's "And, you can leg it to work."... Bwahaha!!! How little he understands the perils of simply walking NEAR the drivers around here.
posted by
zonker at December 21, 2006 12:14 AM
« Nevermind
December 07, 2006
Online Shopping Tips
As much as I love to shop, I really only like to shop for me. It's that instant gratification thing.
However, I LOVE to shop for others online. I put a lot of thought into gifts and the most unique come from browsing the internet.
About 80% of my shopping this year is being done online. I've become somewhat of a pro. So, I have a few tips for those of you who do not want to leave the house, fight the traffic, be out in the cold, etc.
Tip 1:
Search for online coupons before completing your order. For example, if you are buying things from Red Envelope, search for "online Red Envelope coupon code" or "online Red Envelope promotional code". This particular search found me a 15% off discount my total purchase.
You'll often find free shipping discounts too, which always help.
Tip 2:
If you are a member of any type of frequent flyer or credit card rewards programs, visit their website and see who they are partners with. Often, if you follow a link from their website to the place you are going to shop at, you get either additional discounts or additional miles or rewards. A couple of times I have received "4 miles for every $1 spent" through Delta.
Tip 3:
Ebay. Think of something the person you are shopping for likes, and just type that in. For example, my uncle loves Poker. I typed in poker. After browsing, I narrowed the search to Poker Chips. I found a St. Louis Cardinals Poker Chip Card protector and a USMC Poker Chip Card protector (for my stepdad). They were $2 each after shipping.
So if you are like me and want to get something special/unique but don't have the creativity to think of something. Search for it. I guarantee you someone else has thought of something.
Tip 4:
This one is fairly simple. Have things shipped to the person you are buying for to save you from making the trip to the post office. Often, places will wrap it for you and include a card with a message.
Tip 5:
Get on mailing lists. This way, you don't have to keep checking websites to see when they are running an additional percentage off or any item specific sales. Often, if you are members of these lists, you'll get discounts specifically for mailing list members.
Hope this helps!
See What's Next... »
Doofus
posted by
spurs at December 7, 2006 06:45 PM
Actually I had not thought about going through my frequent flyer/hotel sites. I appreciate the tips.
posted by
vw bug at December 10, 2006 06:58 AM
The Ultimate source of HP Laptop Batteries for Hp pavilion laptop computer and HP omnibook notebook computer.
posted by
kiky at December 10, 2006 11:08 PM
Camcorder Battery center supply Camcorder Batteries, Digital Camera Batteries and Battery Chargers.
posted by
Agnley at December 10, 2006 11:08 PM
Offers laptop batteries, notebook battery, battery chargers, camcorder batteries, digital camera batteries and laptop ac/dc adapter.
posted by
Anlimy at December 10, 2006 11:09 PM
Gah! Your trackbacks are not working!
I added to your list.
posted by
Prochein Amy at December 11, 2006 06:15 AM
« Nevermind
Another Week
I got a call today.
I have an interview with the SVP next week.
I REALLY want this job.
So those of you that have sent good wishes, thanks!
Now, don't change your socks, don't change any routines. Let's keep the luck going....
See What's Next... »
fingers crossed!
posted by
caltechgirl at December 7, 2006 12:27 AM
Keeping socks on, fingers crossed, etc. etc.
posted by Napster at December 7, 2006 08:58 AM
All body parts are crossed - let me tell you it's hard to get around this way... so get the job already. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at December 7, 2006 04:48 PM
« Nevermind
December 03, 2006
End the Year on a Good Note
It's been a hell of a year. In a good way, it really has.
It started with New Years in Vegas.
The end of my relationship with the Bipolic (both good and bad)
I bought my first car, on my own.
My company got bought out by the mothership.
My best friend found out she was pregnant.
She then had a miscarriage.
She then found out her husband was cheating on her.
I then lost my best friend (lost the friendship)
I then got a fantastic job that paid to move me to Atlanta with a huge salary increase with a great boss.
I found the house I want to buy.
I then found out soon that I would be losing my job, just wasn't sure when.
I then had my gallbladder removed.
And it was a few weeks later that I found out my last day on the job would be January 1st. (Well, actually, December 29th...which at this moment is 25 days, 19 hours, 2 minutes and 8 seconds.)
And now, I find myself more stressed out than ever. My luck has got to run out sometime right? I'm searching constantly for a new job. A job that I'll like, that can be long term, that is similar in pay and has room for growth.
So, I say it has been a good year because everything has worked out for the best for the most part. Each thing that I thought was going to be the end all-be all ended up being not as bad as I thought it was going to be or as bad as it could have been.
So, with the current situation, I am trying to have faith. Faith that it all work out for the best just as it has been. If it all works out, it'll be my own personal landfall. The company that I now truly hate paid to move me out here, gave me some decent experience, increased my salary, introduced me to some new friends and is giving me a decent severance package. If I can find a job right away and not have to use the severance money for it's intended purpose...that would be just great!
That would make my year!
So I am crossing my fingers that I will hear something soon on the job front. And that it'll be good. And we can keep this good streak going. Yes, I'll be a happy girl.
So, yes, it has been a good year. Let's just finish it off that way too!
See What's Next... »
For me, 2006 has been a crappy year. Nothing *really* bad happened but nothing *really* good happened, either. Overall, I didn't accomplish a hell of a lot and the year has pretty much been a waste. And that's my fault. Which sucks.
Wow, this comment has a lot inspirational value, huh?
Look, all I'm saying is - things *never* work out the way you plan. You did accomplish a lot this year and even if life has turned a bit shitty with regards to the job situation, you had a pretty damn good year. I think you're gonna do just fine.
posted by
zonker at December 4, 2006 12:03 AM
Wow! Now that's a roller coaster year! I have my fingers crossed that it ends on an upturn for you.
posted by
Teresa at December 4, 2006 12:59 PM
That has been a wild year.
As for the job situation, how do you like the title minion?
posted by
Contagion at December 4, 2006 02:19 PM
Maybe this'll help:
http://www.marketstream.com/acb/showdetl.cfm?&DID=12&User_ID=574789&st=2020&st2=87064923&st3=30629359&Product_ID=728&CATID=4
posted by
Harvey at December 5, 2006 07:31 PM
« Nevermind
December 02, 2006
Sleepin' Away
After throwing up at work yesterday, I went home early. I knew it couldn't be anything I ate as all I had was some fruit. I was scared of a stomach bug or stomach flu. Everyone in the office is sick. And I was actually forced to come into the office while sick.
I came home and took a phenegrin to get rid of the nausea and to keep me from throwing up again. Well, phenegrin knocks me out and by 4:30, I was passed out on the couch. I finally popped up at 7:30, and although was not tired, didn't feel like doing much of anything. I would doze off here and there and finally went upstairs to bed at about 2am.
I woke up at 6:30 to realize it was Saturday and I could sleep in. I woke up at 10:45 to realize I had a hair appointment in 15 minutes. So I did the mad rush to brush my hair, brush my teeth, throw on some clothes and run out the door.
So the whole point of this is that I cannot sleep away the weekend! There is stuff to be done and stuff that I have put off until the weekend to do.
So I'm off to make this a productive weekend!
See What's Next... »
November 30, 2006
To Be Festive or Not Festive...
Can I just leave the Christmas decorations spread out on the floor? I mean, they're out. Does it really matter where they are?
I'm not feeling especially festive this year. Things are on the cusp...they can either go really good, or really bad. There's really no in-between. There is a lot at stake. Too much going on. And although I took out decorations with the intent to decorate, I'm not sure it's worth it. Other than this weekend, I am gone every weekend in December.
So, if it doesn't get done this weekend, it's not getting done. It's all going back in the boxes. All of it. And it'll be a plain Christmas in the Sissy household.
See What's Next... »
At least put up some decorations, Sissy. It will definitely help your outlook.
It is always worth it . . . !
posted by
Dave at December 1, 2006 08:29 AM
Well, since you have things out anyway... maybe put some of the "easier" stuff out.
I've been lazy. I have nothing out. Nothing at all. I want to put stuff out but haven't found the time or energy yet. This is the first year we will be home for Christmas.
posted by
Teresa at December 1, 2006 09:20 AM
Do it! Do it for those of us that would give anything to be able to but can't. Please......
posted by
Tammi at December 1, 2006 09:39 AM
Just a few. That's what I did.
posted by
vw bug at December 2, 2006 06:47 PM
Nice spam. They could have at least given you Christmas spam. ;-)
I say... put up one small tree and be done with it. I'm feeling too tired to decorate, but am under teh gun for the little people.
posted by
Bou at December 2, 2006 09:25 PM
"Can I just leave the Christmas decorations spread out on the floor? I mean, they're out. Does it really matter where they are?"
As long as you lay the tree on the floor, too, that's fine
posted by
Harvey at December 5, 2006 07:33 PM
« Nevermind
November 28, 2006
Battling the Network
Yesterday I went to Best Buy to buy a Tivo. I have been eyeing them for awhile and meanwhile, Morrigan has been Tivoing my shows. Well, now they are free after mail-in rebate so I thought I'd go for it.
I also bought a print server while there.
When I got home, I started with installing the print server. Problem is, my printer is downstairs, and my wireless router is upstairs. So up I go with my printer, server and laptop, to the bedroom. I hook everything up, follow all the instructions. It all works. Not too difficult!
I bring it all back downstairs, get it all set up the way I like it and the job is complete.
I then open the Tivo, activate it, and begin to hook it up. Hooking a new piece of equipment up in my household is no small task. I have many pieces of electronics in my entertainment center. I have done my best to tie up cables, label, and tuck back neatly. But, it's still an unbelievable jungle. You tug on one cable and they all tug. There are no more outlets available and definitely no more space. Not to mention my TV is too heavy for me (or 2 of me) to move. So I carefully hook up the Tivo, moving equipment around, digging out the flashlight to see, etc. I try to tuck back there to find a spare outlet and have to unplug my VCR to make room. I don't remember the last time I used it....
At this point, it's hooked up, but it needs an internet connection. I don't have a home phone so I have to hook it up to my broadband connection. Of course, that is sold separately. At this point, after I head to my appointment, I should be able to run back to Best Buy, get the adapter I need, come home, finish the Tivo, clean up a bit, finish decorating the Christmas tree, shower, fill out that 9 page application for my interview in the morning and get to bed at a reasonable hour.
After fighting rush hour to get home from my appointment and Best Buy, I come home with the wireless broadband adapter for the Tivo. I hook it up, it's getting signal....should be a piece of cake.
I go through the set up and it's not working. After a bit of troubleshooting, I learn that I cannot have a WAP secure connection with the Tivo, I have to use WEP. I try for 45 minutes to change the security on my network with no avail. After searching the website for my router, I figure out how, change it to WEP, change the key and am on my way. At this point, I try to go through the Tivo set up again. Still not working, getting a few different errors. I try entering the IP manually, moving around the adapter, resetting different pieces of equipment, looking up forums to see who else has had this issue. It was ridiculous. For awhile, it looked like I needed a signal booster. At least, according to the forums. That didn't make sense to me because the Tivo saw my network; it just wouldn't find the DNS server. But, all the forums said that was their issue. I work on it until 10 pm where I realize I need to stop because I still have Law & Order SVU to watch (which now I must watch upstairs since my Tivo is still in the setup stage), print off my application to fill out, shower, and prepare for the next day. I wanted to be in bed by 11, but 12 shouldn't be bad.
So, I go upstairs with my laptop to watch my show. I go to print my application, and I am not connected to the print server. Damn it, I changed all the settings. I try to change the settings with no luck. After about 30 minutes, I just go downstairs and hook my computer to the printer to print. No luck. Not sure what I did, but I cannot get it to read the printer. I mess with that for another 15 minutes and finally decided I'll just try to re-setup the print server. So upstairs I go again with the printer, the print server and my laptop.
I start over on the set up, no luck. I reset the server and try again. No luck. After about an hour, still no luck. At this point, I'm starting to freak out some. I still need to shower, prepare for my interview, set up clothes and stuff for the next day and print my application. How else can I get this thing printed? Everyone I know with a printer is sleeping. I suppose I could find a 24 hour Kinkos that will give me access to my email to print this application. I really didn't want to have to leave the house. Ugh!
At this point, I start to freak out some. Nothing is going right, I don't feel prepared, I really really want the job, I'm not going to get enough sleep....yea...all minor things, but freaking out nonetheless.
I finally give up on the print server, hook the printer back up to my laptop and after about 15 minutes, I figure out it was still trying to find the wireless port versus the USB port. I get the application printed and jump in the shower. I try and think through my interview while showering. It's time to focus.
I get out, dry my hair, and start to complete the 9 page application which includes my entire work history, wants 2 paragraphs on why I feel I'm qualified for the position and the question, "list all the places you have lived". HAH! Can I have a couple of sheets of paper?
I print off the job description, a couple of extra copy of my resumes, and get my folders ready. Now, it's time for bed. It's 2:30am. I need to be up by 7am. Usually, that wouldn't be that big of a deal except for the fact that the past week has been spent staying up late and getting up early for travel or the occasional consumption of adult beverages. Plus the fact I tend to need 8 hours of sleep.
Today had to be a better day. Everything was smooth getting ready, the interview went very well. I still have a mess to come home to, but at least the interview is over. I go to Best Buy to price wireless boosters and decided I am not spending another $80 on this stupid Tivo.
I go home and start to mess with everything again. After about 15 minutes, I read through some more forums on these errors. Deep down in one of the forums, someone brings up to make sure the WEP key is Hex and not alphanumeric. WHAT??? Nothing that Tivo provided in literature or in online support stated this. So I go into my network's security settings through DLink (now that I know how to do that) and change my key yet again. Enter the new key and guess what....it works!
Wow! It's a miracle. By this time I need a nap and am not motivated to work on the print server, clean up the mess of boxes, wrappers, and manuals nor decorate the Christmas tree. I guess I'll save that all for the rest of the week and this weekend!
My parents are considering getting a Tivo. Luckily I went through this before they did.
See What's Next... »
That cable mess is what I call an "Italian Feast", if you know what I mean...too much Spaghetti.
Heheheheheh.
posted by
Yabu at November 29, 2006 11:41 PM
You're a better woman than I am - I woulda walked away pretty quick. I hate those kinds of messes. Good for you.
And I'm thrilled you felt good about the interview. I sooooo want to see you doing something you really enjoy!!
**Crossing fingers**
posted by
Tammi at November 30, 2006 07:12 AM
Man oh man. Glad everything worked out!
posted by
vw bug at November 30, 2006 07:23 AM
Note to self - never mess with internet connections the night before a big interview...
I'm glad you figured it out. What a nightmare!
posted by
Teresa at November 30, 2006 08:52 AM
« Nevermind
November 27, 2006
Good to Be Home
Ahhh, it feels good to drive my own car, watch my own TV, sit in my own chair, sleep in my own bed. Nothing like being gone for 8 days, having a good time, and then come home to what you missed while you were gone!
The week was full of good times with a good friend, family I haven't seen in 10 years, shopping at 4am, a 40 person poker tournament at a guy's 5 car garage out on a county road, visiting old favorite places, and forgetting all the worries that were left in Atlanta.
Now it's back to the real world. Back to the fact that I am unemployed as of Jan 1st, back to job searching, back to Christmas shopping and decorating. It's nice to be home!
See What's Next... »
Welcome Home!
posted by Morrigan at November 28, 2006 08:53 AM
« Nevermind
November 25, 2006
Responsibilities of the Eldest
One of the things we did while the family was together at Thanksgiving in Missouri is visit my Great Grandmother's grave whom I am named after (my middle name). Dad wanted a picture of me by the headstone.
We were walking around the cemetery and my dad was remembering back when it was a peaceful cemetery. Now, it's near a major road, there are businesses near it with loud trucks. He said to never let that happen to him. He said he wanted to be buried at the cemetery in Quantico. It's peaceful, serene and beautiful there. He also said not to let kids run all over his grave. Punks (teenagers), not little kids. Little kids can play and run all they want, he says.
And then it hit me. One day I will be the one who is handling this. The one to make sure their wishes are taken care of.
Sometimes, it sucks to be the eldest.
See What's Next... »
... trust me, I know exactly what you mean....
posted by
Eric at November 26, 2006 01:20 PM
Yeah...
posted by
That 1 Guy at November 26, 2006 05:17 PM
I wasn't the eldest, but I got the honors, since I was the one living closest.
It's a hard thing, but it helps when the older kids are supportive of what you're going through.
posted by
Harvey at November 28, 2006 06:34 PM
I'm thinking Mo, TN and I are splitting the deal on that. Three ways.
posted by
Bou at November 28, 2006 11:06 PM
« Nevermind
Missouri (Misery)
I am still in Missouri. I am allergic to Missouri. I have had the worst allergies since I've been here. Runny noses, bloody noses from being dry. Uh, I hate it.
Otherwise, it has for the most part been fun. Lots of people I wanted to see...and people that I didn't. Lots of things I wanted to do and things that I didn't.
I'll be back to regular blogging shortly, hopefully.
See What's Next... »
November 15, 2006
Christmas Prep
I haven't decorated for Christmas in 3 years. I was either living with someone, or in a crummy apartment that I felt couldn't be decorated.
After the cleaning crew came today, I felt it was a good time to dig the decorations out. I usually decorate the weekend after Thanksgiving. But this year, I won't be here. So, might as well get it done now.
I carried in the big, red, Rubbermaid container full of my Christmas decorations that have been in storage for 3 years. As I opened it, on top was a white box that said, "Inez's Christmas Ornaments" I had forgotten about that my grandmother had sent me my Great Grandma Inez's ornaments. I had never opened them. Never seen them. Excited to put new ornaments on the tree, I opened the box and got a whiff of my grandmother's attic. Whew!
The ornaments...they are...uh, nice. Odd, but nice. Reminded me of the small apple ornaments that were on my parent's tree when I was little.
I may not use all of them. Maybe just one or two of each.
Hmmm, I'm thinking the red bird may not make the cut!
See What's Next... »
Um yeth, the red bird is creepy.
posted by Napster at November 16, 2006 09:41 AM
Was Inez and Cardinals fan??
posted by
spurs at November 16, 2006 02:18 PM
Don't lose that red bird. Seriously. We always had a bunch of ornaments like that one and they really helped bring the family together. Mainly because we'd trot them out each year and make fun of just how freakish they looked. Still, whatever works.
posted by
zonker at November 17, 2006 12:09 AM
I love those ornaments, nd I do not think they are creepy...
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at November 17, 2006 07:59 AM
GAH!!! It's too frickin' early to be decorating for my birthday!
posted by
That 1 Guy at November 17, 2006 05:37 PM
« Nevermind
November 13, 2006
Rub It In
I may have mentioned that I will be losing my job in about the next, oh...45 days or so. That's the through-the-grapevine date. We still haven't been told officially. Nor have we been told what our separation package will be. Everything is up in the air and the communication line has been less than stellar.
Today being my first day back in the office in 2 weeks, I thought for sure I'd hear something today. Mid-morning, I get pinged to go to the VP's office. I go in, and start to close the door, as every time I've been in there, I've had to close the door.
He tells me there's no need, I walk over to his desk and he hands me an envelope. My first thought was, "Wow, that's in personable. An envelope?"
He tells me that the board of directors got together and approved my stock options that I was given upon hire. The info was in the envelope.
It took everything I had at that moment not to laugh at him and commit damage by paper cut. I will be jobless very soon. Stock options only begin to be partially vested after a year of service.
Next time I'll just come in with a salt shaker so he can pour it in my wounds!
See What's Next... »
Gotta love those stock options. It's so funny how they think that is some sort of a bonus - they are bogus - no one gets anything out of stock options unless they have been employed at least 5 years. What a joke. You should have said "Thanks for the coaster for my water because that's about all it's good for".
posted by Napster at November 14, 2006 09:57 AM
You wanna borrow a nice sharp blade? Might as well use all the salt. Half for you, and the remainder for him.
posted by
Yabu at November 14, 2006 10:54 AM
And lemon juice... don't forget the lemon juice...
posted by
Harvey at November 14, 2006 05:27 PM
Don't forget the Tabasco.
posted by
That 1 Guy at November 14, 2006 08:23 PM
« Nevermind
November 12, 2006
Attention to Detail
Growing up, I heard this a lot. The devil's in the details. Pay attention to detail.
In school, I would miss the test questions that were like What color was the dress that the main character wore? or What year....?
At home, when we were "ordered" to field day our rooms, I would miss stuff like spots around the bathroom sink faucet, or dust on the window blinds, or a string on the carpet.
Nothing has changed much. I just don't handle details. I don't remember details. If I do remember a detail, it struck me for some reason. It had that much of an impact on me that I remembered it.
You and I can have a conversation and you can tell me your family history. The way it enters my head is good/bad, pass/fail, different/not different, etc. Unless it is something extremely unusual, or something I can relate to what I already know or have experienced, I most likely won't remember what you told me. I'll remember if it was a good or bad history. I'll remember if it was a happy or sad history. I'll remember how you seem to feel about it and how you told the story. As for the details....I am sorry.
It's irritating sometimes. It really is. I don't tell jokes very well. I don't tell stories very well. I often have to be reminded of names, occupations, locations and, well...the details! However, it will "ring a bell" once I am told again. I don't forget the conversation, I just file it differently.
I will always remember the vibe in a room, the experience, the big picture.
It's funny sometimes. Annoying other times.
See What's Next... »
Seriously, you can blame Christianity on your failure to do a good job.
After all, the Devil is in the details...
posted by
That 1 Guy at November 13, 2006 07:43 PM
« Nevermind
November 10, 2006
Happy 231st Birthday Marine Corps!
My parents were invited to attend the Dedication Ceremony of the National Museum of Marine Corps today at 2pm.
This weekend, they will get to tour the museum. I am jealous! I would love to be there.
My dad retired after 20 years in the Corps in 2000 as a 1st Sergeant of 1st Tank Battalion in Twentynine Palms.
I was born in 29, while my dad was attending an electronics school to become a Crypto Tech. After many moves, we were stationed there again, where I graduated high school and he retired. It all came full circle.
I have many stories, many memories that I'm very proud of that I just can't do justice by writing here. It would be inadequate. Bou has posted about her memories of growing up in the Navy. She's done a really great job of putting it into words. Particularly the coming back from deployment. I remember many days waiting for the buses to roll in with my dad (or stepdad, who has served 18 years in the Marine Corps).
When I was really little, and my dad was gone, he would send letters that I couldn't read. His handwriting was just too bad. Mom would have to read them to me. So, he started sending cassette tapes of him telling me how much he missed me and how much longer until I got to see him. My mom has some of the stuff he sent me in a save box for me. I move so much, I'd hate to lose it. So she's holding it all for me until I'm ready.
One of the funnier memories I do have is when I went to the Marine Corps Ball with my dad and my stepmom. I was 17 years old, worked on the base and, well...enjoyed it.
As we took our seats at the ball, my dad strategically placed himself on my right, and the chaplain on my left. Yea...there were no interactions with all the yummy guys in their Dress Blues. Ugh!
I did get to go again, 2 years later, with an actual date. I loved it!
My dad is still very much a Marine. You look at him still today, and see a Marine. I was raised in a strict, structured and very loving Marine Corps family. Despite him being retired, my lil sis is being raised the same way.
I don't blog much on military matters or the war. I have opinions on it all. I have feelings on it all. Thoughts and feelings that my words just cannot do justice.
But today, I had to at least wish the Marine Corps and all Marines a Happy Birthday and a big Thank You!!
See What's Next... »
I've been to a few of those balls myself. As the night rolls on those stiff marine types become obnoxious and FUN! OOH-RAH
Although I grew up Navy, I do love those Marines. Well who is kidding who, I just love men in uniform.
Happy 231st Birthday
posted by morrigan at November 10, 2006 02:00 PM
I LOVE the Marines. I really do.
posted by
Bou at November 10, 2006 05:33 PM
« Nevermind
November 08, 2006
Panic!
One of the many things I love about living in Atlanta is all the concerts I get to see. In Yuma, the only thing I got to go see was the the Mariachi Band at the Patio Bar in Mexico playing La Bamba while the snowbirds attempted to swing dance.
Just in the past 4 months that I've been here, I've been to 3 shows, seen 7 different artists. Tomorrow will be the 4th show. Panic! At the Disco.
They are a different type of band. Lots of fun! Morrigan and I are likely to be the oldest ones there. But it'll be a good show.
I grabbed their first video from YouTube and put it in the Extended Entry. It's quite visual.
Read More "Panic!" »
See What's Next... »
Oh, that just put me in the mood. I'm so excited! Fun video, cute boys, great musicians...it'll be a fantastic show.
See you soon....I chime in with haven't you people ever heard of, closing the GD door....
posted by Morrigan at November 9, 2006 08:57 AM
Panis! At the Disco??
What kind of name is that?
I've got a name for a band.
Move! I've Got To Fart
Or how about
Run! I Just Ate Some Chili
posted by
spurs at November 9, 2006 04:02 PM
Spurs...you are a nasty boy!
posted by Morrigan at November 9, 2006 04:19 PM
Or how about...
Stop!! Hammer Time!!
Hah!
Have fun and try to keep your head in the car...
posted by
spurs at November 10, 2006 11:42 AM
Obviously, Spurs, your fingers are not broken. So, why don't you try blogging at your site?
posted by
Sissy at November 10, 2006 12:00 PM
Concerts... you'd die laughing if I told you the last time I went to a concert.
That's what I get for having kids so young. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at November 10, 2006 12:25 PM
I am LMAO at Spurs. Holy crap.
posted by
Bou at November 10, 2006 05:30 PM
« Nevermind
Back to Normal
I went to my Post-Op appointment today. The doctor asked if I had any fever, chills or nausea in the past week. Nope! He asked if I was still on the meds. Nope! He asked if I had any questions. Nope!
He said I can go back to normal. Well, except I have to wait 30 days until I can do any heavy lifting or sit-ups. That was a bummer! (ha!)
As far as activity and diet, there are no longer any restrictions.
I think it's time for a celebratory drink!
See What's Next... »
L'Chaim
posted by
Mickysolo at November 8, 2006 03:23 PM
I hope it all goes smoothly for you! You know Morrigan and I are going to be envious if you can eat whatever you want!
posted by
Bou at November 8, 2006 05:12 PM
.. that's great news.... oh, and I've got your earring... I'll give it to you this weekend....
posted by
Eric at November 8, 2006 06:15 PM
woohoo! I am having a drink in your honor tonight!
(OJ and vanilla vodka. Yum)
posted by
caltechgirl at November 8, 2006 10:18 PM
Great news! Getting those dietary restrictions lifted...why, that calls for a celebration!
posted by
Elisson at November 9, 2006 12:01 AM
Glad your feeling better. Have fun at the concert.
posted by
Sticks at November 10, 2006 05:37 AM
« Nevermind
November 06, 2006
Hopeful
I'm excited, but also don't want to get my hopes up.
My stepdad quit smoking and chewing, cold turkey, 34 days ago.
My mom told me today she is going to quit starting Saturday.
I have been begging her to quit since I can remember. She has been smoking since she was 14 years old. She smoked through her pregnancies. I don't remember a time of her not smoking.
When I was really little, I used to ask her to stop smoking for a Christmas present for me. I told her that could be my Christmas present for life, if she would stop smoking. I was really little.
As I got older, started working and bringing home a decent paycheck, I offered to pay for any assistance in helping her quit. I didn't care what it was, how much and for how long...it was worth it to me.
She would never do it.
So needless to say, I am excited.
Her obstacle will be that she doesn't work. She stays at home all day. She doesn't have a car during the day because my stepdad has one and my sister has the other. Other than clean the house (which pretty much stays clean) and do yard work (but now it's getting cold), she doesn't have much to occupy her time.
So I'm hopeful. I'm excited of being able to go visit and not feel nauseous from the smell of smoke. I'm excited that my suitcase, all of my clothes, and me, will not reek of smoke as I leave. Most of all, I'm excited that her health may improve if she takes this opportunity to start taking care of herself.
I'm excited, I'm hopeful. But I'm not holding my breath.
See What's Next... »
Good luck to her!
posted by
Sticks at November 7, 2006 05:42 AM
Congrats to your dad and good luck to your stepmom!
I hope she finds something to do to replace the cigarettes. If she can, it will be easier for her to quit.
I'm pulling for both of them!
posted by
caltechgirl at November 7, 2006 03:10 PM
make that mom and stepdad
OOPS.
posted by
caltechgirl at November 7, 2006 03:11 PM
Gum! Gum! Gum!
Chewing 16 hours a day, with a fresh piece every hour.
Or more frequently, if necessary.
posted by
Harvey at November 7, 2006 07:56 PM
Congratulations to your step dad, I'm pulling for him to be able to keep it up.
And I'm really pulling for your mom! I hope she can do it.
posted by
Teresa at November 7, 2006 08:29 PM
Usually one substitudes something for the addictive substance. Ex. take up exercising, another is each time one wants a smoke...grab a bottle of 'water' and drink up. The idea is to substitute bad habits with healthy ones. Wishing them both courage and strong determation. It's "NOT" easy but it "IS" attainable.
posted by
h~ at November 7, 2006 10:35 PM
« Nevermind
New Excuse
Not enough time is no longer the excuse, I need a new one.
I spent all of last week recovering. I didn't do anything but be a bum and watch bad TV or read. This week, although I am still recovering some, I can definitely do more than I could last week.
I still have some unpacking that needs to be done. The guest room still isn't finished. The kitchen still needs touching up from that drunken night of painting. I have a rubbermaid tub of pictures that need organizing, placed and or framed. I'm sure there's cleaning to be done.
Have I gotten any of that done? Nope. Do I have time? Plenty!!
Not sure what my excuse is now, but it certainly isn't that I don't have the time.
See What's Next... »
It takes ages...much longer than you'd think... for the anesthesia lethargy to wear off. Give yourself one thing to do every day specially schedule it. And if you don't feel like doing it...it still won't be the end of the world.
As I told Bou - even though it doesn't seem like it because there's no huge incision, you still had major surgery. It wasn't too long ago that you would've been in the hospital for 10 days because of that. I won't mention what else would have been going on. (surgery for gall bladders has advanced by HUGE strides - thank goodness!)
posted by
Teresa at November 7, 2006 08:33 PM
Good design!
My homepage | Please visit
posted by
Laura at November 11, 2006 10:46 AM
Good design!
http://sfvxbibw.com/unzt/nlcm.html | http://ydneewiy.com/ohck/qevy.html
posted by
Irene at November 11, 2006 10:47 AM
Nice site!
http://pjcegloh.com/lbzx/nnrn.html | http://tegijgqc.com/eulu/sgwc.html
posted by
Jack at November 12, 2006 02:38 AM
Great work!
My homepage | Please visit
posted by
Justin at November 13, 2006 06:37 AM
« Nevermind
November 03, 2006
Vacation or House Arrest
It's sad when part of you looks forward to your surgery and recovery to not have to deal with the bullshit at work.
It's kind of nice not to have to go in each day and pretend to work, pretend to be nice to the dill-weeds (is dill-weeds hyphenated?) in the office. It's nice not to have to get up each morning and iron clothes, straighten my hair, put on make up.
Several naps throughout the day, tons of bad TV, good drugs.
I think I would look forward to recovering more if I could look forward to going to work. Eh, such is life.
Not sure exactly when I'm going back in yet. They aren't really pressuring me on a date. So, I guess until the movies, magazines, blog archives and drugs wear out. Or when my belly is no longer swollen and I can fit in my pants and get into my truck. Ugh! (Note: Drugs and blog archives can be a dangerous mix!)
See What's Next... »
November 01, 2006
Recovering
I finally got to leave the hospital at around 8:30 last night. The surgery went well with no complications. I would say the worst part was waiting for 2 hours on an uncomfortable stretcher before I got to go in.
But let me tell you this. I have never encountered such nice nurses, doctors and helpers in my life. I got all the nurses names and intend to write a letter to the hospital. Each was sincere, caring and made sure I was comfortable the whole time.
My biggest concern for recovery was nausea. I was scared of lying in bed nauseous as that is one of my weaknesses. I haven't been nauseous once, only took the nausea medicine once. No problems there. I've been able to eat with no problems (soup, cereal, noodles).
The only pain is the pain around my belly button. The muscle there hurts so I'm still walking around like a hunchback. It's hard to get comfortable to sleep as I like to sleep on my side. But with good old Percocet, I can fall asleep sitting up.
The doctor called and said after I heal I should feel a lot better. He said the gallbladder was chronically inflamed, which made it easy to find and remove.
My stepmom figured out how to use my camera phone unfortunately. She got a few unflattering pictures of me...bad hair, glasses, no make up, and so forth. Not sharing those, but I'll put the others below in the extended entry. You have been warned if you are slightly squeamish.
Oh, and thank you all for the kinds comments, emails, text messages and phone calls. Oh, and inappropriate packages ;-) They certainly put a big smile on my face, or is that the drugs?
Read More "Recovering" »
I may not like needles, but this thing was my friend. The gateway to my drugs.
I can be a rapper now right? My four bullet wounds...
« Hide "Recovering"
See What's Next... »
It is good to hear it went well....
posted by
Amy at November 1, 2006 07:21 PM
We'll have to compare gunshot wounds. Mine all line up. I've got frickin' Orion's belt on my stomach.
And I said for three days... Drugs are my friend. ;-) Take it easy and I'm glad it went well!
posted by
Bou at November 1, 2006 09:15 PM
I'm so glad it went well! I meant to get over here yesterday... but as they say the road to hell is paved with good intentions. heh. Enjoy the drugs - all they ever do for me is make me sleep. LOL. Which I guess is a good thing.
posted by
Teresa at November 1, 2006 10:57 PM
Hope you're feeling better!!
posted by
pam at November 2, 2006 03:14 PM
Feel better soon! vw bug
posted by at November 3, 2006 09:08 AM
« Nevermind
October 31, 2006
Preparing
My stepmom has arrived to help out this week with my surgery. She brought Kiki and their Golden Retriever, Chance.
We have loads of soup, water, gatorade, ginger ale, and rice. You'd think we were preparing for a disaster.
I bought about 5 magazines, a book and rented 4 movies. I'm scared of boredom.
My last meal, Mexican. Also, hopefully, my last set of pains, heart burn and nausea.
Lil sis was upset that mom would be gone this week. The following took place before she left:
Sis: Why can't daddy go down and take care of Sissy and you stay with me.
SM: If you were having surgery, would you want daddy or mommy to take care of you?
Sis: Ooookay, go take care of Sissy.
Hehe!
So tomorrow is the big day. I'm not worried, but I am a little nervous. Eh, such is life.
Meanwhile, here's who will be taking care of me this week...
And so you understand my state of mind, in the extended entry are quots from my surgery information:
Read More "Preparing" »
"On the day of surgery, allow plenty of time to get to the hospital: traffic around Piedmont Hospital is generally very congested from about 6:30 AM to 7:00 PM" ~haha, only in Atlanta
"As soon as your operating room is ready, you will be transported to it on a narrow rolling stretcher." ~ not sure why this bothers me....
"After you are in the Operating Room, you will be moved over onto the operating table. You will probably be rather drowsy, but you may be aware of several people arranging instruments and getting the equipment ready for surgery."
"During surgery you are rolled about 30 degrees to the left and the head of the table will be elevated to allow the abdominal contents to move away from the gallbladder.....Wide straps will be placed across your chest and thights to keep you securely in place as the operating table is lifted." ~ Suddenly I'll be at Six Flags
"One of the anesthesia team will ask you to breathe oxygen through a soft facemask for several minutes and then an anesthetic will be injected into your IV. This may cause a slight burning or aching, but this is not something to worry about; it is perfectly normal. The next this you will be aware of is waking up in the PACU." ~ Burning and aching has alwasy be cause to worry before...why not now.
"Once you are sound asleep, a soft plastic tube will be inserted into your trachea and connected to a mechanical venilator" ~ yea, not too happy about this part. Could have lived with out knowing this!
"For the first 12 to 18 hours the pain will probably be more than you expect based on stroies that you may have heard. By the next morning, however, the pain is generally much less, and you too will probably will tell others, 'It really did not hurt that much.' " ~ Heh, I doubt it.
"We will order strong pain pills for you in the hospital....You will be given a prescription for pain medication and are encouraged to use this medication..." ~ Heh, I like this part!
Under Discharge Instructions:
Driving Car: O.K. as soon as you are off narcotics and can brake vigorously (but no sooner than 3 days after surgery).
Sitting in a cramped position in a car, chair or airplane seat: limited to 30 min. at a time for the next 7 days.
.... more stuff....
Sex: cautiously when you feel able and interested (does this mean it's provided?)
« Hide "Preparing"
See What's Next... »
Good luck!!! You will be in my thoughts all day!
posted by
oddybobo at October 31, 2006 11:52 AM
.... good luck, and get well soon....
posted by
Eric at October 31, 2006 12:43 PM
I hope everything goes well today. I'll wait to call you tomorrow to see how you are doing. Take care and give Kiki kisses for me. I'm glad she is there to snuggle with you and help you recover.
posted by
Napster at October 31, 2006 02:03 PM
Hope you're already feeling better!
BTW - that last instruction regarding sex...it conjured a mental image of Elmer Fudd tipoeing along saying "Eh-eh-eh...be wewwy, wewwy quiet. We ah unting dat wascawwy old owgasm."
posted by
zonker at October 31, 2006 07:02 PM
ZONKERRR! You are not supposed to make her laugh that much yet!
Here's hoping you're already feeling better, and that the Kiki-cillin does the job!
posted by
caltechgirl at October 31, 2006 11:08 PM
So? Do they provide it?!!
posted by
Bou at November 1, 2006 09:17 PM
Thanks for all the kind thoughts and well wishes.
Zonker - You owe me for making me laugh...it still hurts
CTG - You called it, no more belly laughs here.
Bou - No, unfortunately it was not provided. But they provided the condom. Or, at least I think that's what that thing is.
posted by
Sissy at November 1, 2006 10:32 PM
« Nevermind
October 28, 2006
Easy Travels
Front Row Parking at the Airport
Open Check-In Kiosks
Walk Straight Through Security
No one running you over on the way to your gate
A dream you say?
Nope...the luxury of traveling on Saturday!!
See What's Next... »
You tease. Damn, maybe I should have scheduled this trip to leave Saturday instead of this morning. Yeah, how smart am I? Monday morning flight. Just shoot me now......
posted by
Tammi at October 30, 2006 07:26 AM
« Nevermind
October 24, 2006
Job Fate
I found out tonight, just a few short hours ago, that I should know my job fate in 10 days.
Rumor has it, I will be jobless.
I have been aggressively submitting my resume everywhere I can think of. I'll see a commercial on TV for something and go to their website and submit a resume.
New to Atlanta, buying a house, having surgery....a job would be nice to have.
Now excuse me...I'm back to job searching.
See What's Next... »
Got all appendages crossed for you! Ack - no pressure is there...
posted by
Teresa at October 24, 2006 10:56 PM
In 10 days you will be jobless? Holy shit!
posted by
Bou at October 25, 2006 07:31 PM
Network Network Network
posted by
Michael Solomon at October 26, 2006 08:41 AM
« Nevermind
October 23, 2006
WANTED: Live-In Bug Killer
I really like it here! I do! But there is one thing that I absolutely can't stand and grosses me out royally!
A few nights ago, I went to the bathroom (a small 1/2 bath). As I sat down, I saw in front of me, between me and the sink, a huge palmetto bug. I stopped everything I was doing, and jumped out of there. I HATE them! I'm not sure there is anything I hate more.
I went to the kitchen, grabbed the roach spray, and used about 1/3 of a can on it. As it slowly drowned in the puddle of Raid, it was able to squeeze itself under the cabinet to where I can't get to it. It died, I could still see a little bit of it's leg from underneath. But I wasn't going for him!
I waited several hours and then went in to clean up the puddle of Raid. It's Country Garden scent, or something.
I was very cautious there after using that bathroom. I checked before walking in, checked before sitting. Even left the can of Raid in there until a couple of days ago.
So tonight, I went into the bathroom, and as I turned on the light, I saw another huge ass palmetto bug in the top corner of the bathroom. I let out a small, wimpy, scream and went to fetch the Raid from the kitchen. How are you supposed to kill a bug on the ceiling like that? So I sprayed him, leaving streaks of Raid on the wall, he fell and ran! Another 1/3 can of Raid gone as he shriveled up in the pool of Raid. I'm going to leave him in there a little bit to dry up and until I get the balls to remove him.
I can't handle this! Seriously! Out of all rooms, why the smallest room? What MY house? Eh! They are disgusting!
I may put an ad out for a live-in bug killer!
See What's Next... »
hint...
close the drains, when not in use...
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at October 23, 2006 10:22 PM
When I had first moved to Houston 32 years ago, one of those Big Boys was on my living room wall. "Aha!" thought I. "I'll schpritz him with Raid!"
That's when I discovered that those damn things can fly. I almost keeled over with a stopped heart right then and there.
Ended up having to smash him with my Cool Disco Platform Shoe (It was 1974, you know), which left a nice dent in the wall...
posted by
Elisson at October 24, 2006 08:07 AM
I feel ya - I HATE cockroaches/palmetto bugs, whatever - they're all the same. Good thing for me I don't have to kill them anymore....but husband says I'm a wimp.
posted by
Carmen at October 25, 2006 05:35 PM
I...don't...do... the... bug... thing. Ack. That is why I'm married. He kills bugs, opens jars and disposes of rat carcasses.
posted by
Bou at October 25, 2006 07:33 PM
« Nevermind
October 19, 2006
Champions
The Cardinals are going to the World Series.
Damn, that was a great game. I was one of the only people in the bar rooting for the Cards except for the gay guy that I got to cheer when I did and the girl that just wanted to cheer for the opposite team her husband was cheering for. Hey, whatever works!!
I can't wait for Saturday night!
See What's Next... »
Congrats, Sissy...
You pulled for the Sox for me last year, and I'll reciprocate.
posted by
That 1 Guy at October 21, 2006 12:09 PM
I'll be rooting for the Cardinals, but I'm afraid they're going to get killed by the Tigers. The American League is just far superior these days. The AL was won eight straight World Series games and I'm not sure that streak will be stopped.
posted by
Shawn at October 21, 2006 12:26 PM
We were rooting for the Cardinals too kinda... but after the way they screwed it up 2 years ago - I didn't know if they deserved to be there or not.
I just hope they aren't so beat up and tired that they can't put up a good fight to win the series. Tigers... 9 days rest, Cardinals... 2. Hoo boy. It'll be starting soon. Go Cards!
posted by
Teresa at October 21, 2006 04:53 PM
WOO HOO
GO TIGERS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
posted by
Quality Weenie at October 23, 2006 12:16 PM
« Nevermind
October 18, 2006
The Curse Is Broken
I didn't watch Game 6 tonight. I was worried I would cause my dear Carindals to lose.
But it's okay, they lost on their own.
So tomorrow is game 7. I'm not sure whether I should watch or not. I want to! I really do!
I'm thinking maybe if I watch while having a few drinks at the bar, something good will come of the night.
See What's Next... »
October 17, 2006
Change of Plans
I bumped up the surgery to the 31st of October, 2 weeks earlier. I feared the odds of me getting a simple cold or something in the next month would be good and also saves me 2 weeks of pain. Not to mention 2 weeks less of worry. I also am guaranteed insurance until the end of the month. November is still a mystery.
My friend says she's coming to the hospital in her Halloween costume. She said the fact that I'll be doped up, it should be entertaining.
After I called to change the appointment, I turned on the TV and ER was on. They were going a gallbladder removal....on a pig. They have really big gallbladders.
See What's Next... »
You should attach one of those alien things to your stomach before you go in for surgery on Halloween and freak everyone out
posted by
Napster at October 17, 2006 11:45 AM
« Nevermind
October 16, 2006
It's Coming Out
I went in for my pre-op today. The big day is November 14th at 6:45 am. That's probably a good time. I'll still be half asleep while they do the IV and stuff.
My surgeon is good. Very attentive, thorough, and it doesn't hurt that he's not bad to look at. Hopefully I won't mention that under the anesthesia.
I made the mistake of missing a turn in the hospital to get to administration and ended up walking down the hall of where the surgeries were done. It was a little unnerving.
They took some more blood, went through my health history for the 20th time and answered every quesiton I had. I am very impressed so far with this hospital. Maybe my expectations are low due to the many years of the Naval Hospitals.
So it's 4 more weeks of chicken and rice.
See What's Next... »
Good luck... btw, Nov 14th is my mom's 70th birthday. Always a good sign! (vw)
posted by vw bug at October 16, 2006 07:16 PM
I haven't had that surgery...yet, but I think you'll be surprised how quickly you'll recover. Nonetheless...be sure you milk the whole pain med thing! Esp when you are still in the hospital - they have the good stuff.
posted by
Key at October 16, 2006 09:26 PM
Naval hospital... (shudder)
posted by
That 1 Guy at October 16, 2006 10:33 PM
« Nevermind
October 15, 2006
I Can't Watch
I made sure I was in front of the TV for game 1 of the NLCS. Unfortunately, the Cardinals lost.
I made sure I was in front of the TV for game 2, when it was rescheduled due to rain.
I wasn't able to watch game 2. We won.
I wasn't able to watch game 3. We won.
I flipped game 4 on during the 2nd inning, we were 1-0. I continued to watch and then the Mets scored. I changed the channel. We continued this routine back and forth until I witnessed the Mets score 6 runs in the 6th inning.
I think it's best if I don't watch...
See What's Next... »
October 11, 2006
Glad I Called...
So I called the doctors office today to find out more about my surgery next week. You know, when to stop eating/drinking, what do I need to bring, etc.
They look me up, and say that I'm just coming in to talk with the surgeon Monday and then they'll schedule the surgery from there. I told her that my doctor's nurse said I was actually getting the surgery Monday and they were just forwarding all my result to the surgeon. She said it was a good thing that I called.
Unfortunately, I made this call AFTER my stepmom had made arrangements to stay with me all of next week.
So, next week is just an appointment. I think I'll ask for the surgery to be done in early November.
Damn, I'm glad I called.
See What's Next... »
I'm real sorry you've been sick. Hope all goes well monday.
So since you're not feeling your normal self I wont do any NY sports trash talking. I'll let my Mets actions speak for themselves.
posted by
michele at October 13, 2006 10:37 AM
« Nevermind
October 10, 2006
The Results Are In II
The results are in and I am scheduled for surgery on Monday. Quicker than I thought. That's good and bad.
So the message I received from the doctor is that there are no gallstones but my biliary ejection fraction is 6.6% and it's supposed to be, at minimum, 30%. He said something on the message about biliary diskynesia, which he described as a "sick/non-functioning gall bladder" and that he was referring me to a surgeon.
I would have never thought they'd get me schedule in 6 days. However, looking at my personal and work schedule, that seems to be a good time, even though I personally would have pushed it to November. But this way, at least we know I still have a job which means I still have insurance. My job status is still unknown for the upcoming months.
This website has a pretty cool slideshow and description of a Laparoscopic Gall Bladder Removal. However, I have banned myself from reading or viewing anything else on the subject.
See What's Next... »
Good luck to ya, Sissy.
And we'll see ya soon...
posted by
That 1 Guy at October 10, 2006 04:52 PM
I'll be thinking of you. Just remember to treat yourself very well. Give yourself time to feel better!! Don't make me come down there!! ;-)
posted by
Tammi at October 10, 2006 07:08 PM
Lorset is your friend. I think I wrote some damn good poetry while on that stuff last day of December or 1st of January. Heh.
You'll feel much better... I have some tips to give you. We'll talk...
posted by
Bou at October 10, 2006 08:33 PM
Best of luck to you, sweet girl. Once the thing is done, you'll be quickly back to your old self, I'll bet.
"The Other Sissy"
posted by
Sissy Willis at October 11, 2006 06:57 AM
Good luck! and best wishes. Keep us updated when you can.
posted by
vw bug at October 11, 2006 12:42 PM
« Nevermind
October 09, 2006
The Liquid Cheeseburger
I had the HIDA scan done last Thursday. I hope to get the results Tuesday or Wednesday.
In this test, a radioactive material called hydroxy iminodiacetic acid (HIDA) is injected into the patient. The radioactive material is taken up by the gallbladder to measure gallbladder function. This test also is referred to as cholescintigraphy.
And it sucks. A bit of advice, if you ever have to get this done, stay up the night before so you can sleep through it!
Before the scan, they gave me an IV in my hand, injected saline, the HIDA stuff, and more saline. Other than the fact that I HATE needles and insisted on turning away as he poked and injected, it wasn't that bad. Although I avoided looking at my hand as the though of a needle just sitting in there bothered me.
Then I had to lie on this table, just as if you were going to get an MRI. The technician asked what kind of music I liked. Doubting he had anything that would be to my specific liking, I told him the elevator jazz music he had on was fine.
I laid there. For an hour. On my back. On a hard, plastic table. Meanwhile, the machine took continuous pictures of my abdomen.
Then, the technician explained he was going to inject a cheeseburger into my IV. He said he'd inject some type of stuff every few minutes that should make me react as if I were eating a cheeseburger. Ok, do you know the last time I had a cheeseburger? Yea, neither do I. The least he could have done was let me have a real cheeseburger if I was going to have to go through the pain.
The instant he injected the "liquid cheeseburger", I was nauseous and dizzy. Five minutes later, he injected some more. By then, I had massive heartburn. Who would have thought you could get heartburn from an injection. By the 3rd injection, I was aggressively fighting the need to throw up. It was in my throat, I was on my back, I'm not sure that would have been a good scene. Although it would have severed him right.
After another 30 minutes of pictures, they removed the IV and I was allowed to leave.
It wasn't one of my finest doctors visits. Yes, I'm a big baby. But it sucked!
Hopefully I'll hear something soon on the results.
Meanwhile, I wonder if that liquid cheeseburger had any calories in it?
See What's Next... »
I wonder if they make Cheeseburger Vodka?
posted by
t1g at October 9, 2006 09:34 PM
This is my question... if you eat a cheeseburger loaded in fat, and it doesn't stay in your body for any more than an hour... as in your body finds some way to expel it *ahem*, do you retain the fat? Or do you get a free fat pass on that meal?
If you get the answer to that, let me know. Just sayin'...
posted by
bou at October 10, 2006 08:36 PM
« Nevermind
October 04, 2006
Last Meal
I was talking to my mom and she said that she had made potato skins, BBQ pork steaks and garlic bread the other night. My sister told her that if she could choose any meal for her last meal, that would be it.
Mine? Country Fried Steak or Chicken with white gravy, mashed potatoes, corn, mac n' cheese and yeast rolls.
I would die of carb overload before whatever was ailing me.
So out of curiousity, what would everone else's last meal be?
See What's Next... »
My Mom's swiss cheese fondue with French bread. Mmmm.
posted by
Bou at October 4, 2006 09:38 PM
Sounds like a trip to the OK cafe for you!
posted by Mo at October 5, 2006 01:21 AM
1 Expresso Martini from High Cotton
6 Apalachiacola Oysters, cold and on the half shell with 2 bottles of ice cold Achor Steam beer.
1 order of Pan Seared Seasame Crusted Yellow Fin Tuna from Abuelo's and a bottle of Chateau Bianca Chardonnay.
1 Irish Coffee from Fado'
The End
posted by
spurs at October 5, 2006 08:46 AM
Mine would be a korean feast, with all the panchan and a soup and bbq and . . .Ok, now I'm hungry.
posted by
oddybobo at October 5, 2006 09:54 AM
Southern food. Barbecue and fried chicken and dirty rice. Biscuits dripping with butter and Sausage gravy. And potatoes. Mashed, french fries, chips ...
posted by
caltechgirl at October 5, 2006 01:40 PM
Beef strogie, front and center:
Here's the beef
posted by
Sissy Willis at October 5, 2006 05:45 PM
A big beef burrito with lots of queso on top and on the side. And a strong margarita, on the rocks, with salt.
posted by
Amy at October 5, 2006 07:28 PM
Good Lord, folks, y'all are making me hungry!
My last meal? Steak and pizza off the Big Green Egg. Cold beer. Then a nice wine to finish it off.
posted by
Mrs_Who at October 5, 2006 09:51 PM
Man, I've been thinkig about this since you posted this yesterday. I have no idea.
I love pizza. But do I want that to be the last thing I eat? Probably not.
I adore a well done seafood dinner. But, again, the last memory of one of the greatest joys of my life? I don't know.
What I do know is what ever it is it would include cheesecake and my aunt's homemade french bread. A my favorite wine.
Damn Sissy....this one is tough!!
posted by
Tammi at October 8, 2006 08:37 AM
Tammi is lying to you. Her last meal is blackened grouper served by young nubile scantily clad men.
posted by
Bou at October 10, 2006 08:41 PM
« Nevermind
October 03, 2006
School
After completing my current course in the next 2 weeks, I have 13 more classes until I finish school.
I am tired and I am burned out. I have had a paper do every week since I started school back in October of 2003. Now, I have taken a few breaks here and there, but for the most part, a paper due every week.
Including my current class, I have approximately 67 more papers to write until I am done. Actually, more. 67 is only including my individual assignments and not the team assignments we must do. So more like 80 more papers.
The loan program I am on does not allow me to double up on classes. I have the ability to write a couple of 10-15 pages on previous work/learning experience, to POSSIBLY (not a sure thing) get some credit. But I am truly having issues sitting down long enough to get my individual writing assignments turned in, let alone a few 10-15 page papers that I may not get any credit for.
My sister, who turned 18 in June, should be completed with her Bachelors by late 2007. I'll be lucky if I get mine done by then.
It's to the point now that I look for ways to just get the work done, and not absorb any of it. I just want to be done with it!
See What's Next... »
Papers... I r glad me not smart enuff to go to skuul.
God luk.
posted by
That 1 Guy at October 4, 2006 02:09 AM
« Nevermind
October 01, 2006
MRN DATR
So I go to a local bar tonight to listen to a local band play some 70's, 80's and 90's favorites.
As long as there is good music or something on the TV, I usually don't have too much of a problem going by myself. Oh, it's not my favorite, but I can handle it.
Maybe I should have gotten that MRNDATR license plate. How is it that I still ended up talking to a Marine (former) even though the closest Marine base is 5 hours away?
Well, he ended up snatching my phone and text messaging the Bipolic I dated in Yuma. The Bipolic and I were texting back and forth and the former Marine decided to take over the conversation.
Well, at least it was entertaining!
See What's Next... »
We don't get to see the messages? That might make for some interesting reading!
posted by
Mrs_Who at October 1, 2006 10:16 AM
« Nevermind
Law & Order
Have I mentioned how much I love Law & Order SVU marathons on USA? I've seen every one but I'm still hooked!
There are only a few shows I really like, so I don't watch TV that often. But I would not object to a Law & Order channel
See What's Next... »
September 30, 2006
Bad Dream
I had a dream this morning that my dad and stepmom were getting a divorce. It was quite real and quite scary.
They just celebrated their 13 year anniversary this month.
In the dream, they acted like everything was perfect, everything was normal. And then I found out somehow. I'm not sure how I found out. However, I did find out, they didn't know I knew so I couldn't talk about it or ask them about it.
Then later, my stepmom and I went out shopping and I brought it up. I asked her where she was going to go and she said wherever I was. I had been worried she would go back to where her family was from.
I then remember being back at the house and overhearing my stepmom ask my dad something about needing to organize and seperate stuff. He said that he knew, but walked away to do something else. He didn't want to talk about it.
That's all I remember. It was a weird dream. I don't think they would ever get divorced but the dream did shake me up a little.
See What's Next... »
September 28, 2006
The Results Are In
The results of my Ultra Sound are in. The verdict? I have sludge! There is biliary sludge in my gallbladder. Dandy!
So, next Thursday, I go in for a Nuclear Hida Scan. I'm not sure it's as fun as it sounds.
At this point, I'm ready for them to take the damn thing out. I've gotten the hang for the most part of how to control the pain, but sometimes I have done nothing to cause the pain. And then sometimes, I forget all about it and have a grilled cheese for lunch and curse myself 30 minutes later.
My mother is also having more tests done but they are leaning toward issues with her Pancreas.
The doctors are on a short timeline with me. I'm not exactly sure how much longer I have this job, and they need to decide whether they are taking this useless thing out, and if so, how soon.
Meanwhile, a stock tip.....chicken and rice!
See What's Next... »
I hope they can decide soon - just so you can be more comfortable.
posted by
Teresa at September 28, 2006 11:55 AM
Eww, a nuclear hida scan sounds like they are going to hide nuclear weapons in your gall bladder. Hope it isn't too uncomfortable.
posted by
Napster at September 28, 2006 04:07 PM
hope everything is all right with you.
posted by
real estate agent at September 28, 2006 04:27 PM
Wish you all the best.
posted by
wedding dresses at September 28, 2006 04:29 PM
sludge, eh? Sounds yummy. Hope this gets cleared up soon!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 28, 2006 04:39 PM
I think I read about a Nuclear Hida Scan in a Tom Clancy novel...something about bung-holes and old school cold war type stuff...ewwwwww.
Kidding...
Take care and come on up. I can make chicken and rice.
posted by
spurs at September 28, 2006 05:22 PM
Heh, Mo and I who both have no gall bladder often say the same thing... we don't know causes our issues at times. I can eat a piece of toast and be a frickin' wreck.
But... i will say, the issues I have now are nothing compared to what I had when I had that damn 2.5 cm gall stone rattling around in my gall bladder!
Unless they can pump out said sludge, I'd say "Take it out!"
posted by
Bou at September 29, 2006 05:57 PM
Is anybody here?
posted by
Albert at September 29, 2006 10:55 PM
« Nevermind
Third World Dentist
I'm not sure I've ever seen the same dentist twice. I just move that much.
Luckily, when I moved to Atlanta, I had someone here to recommend good doctors to me, but not a dentist. I had to find that one on my own.
So I searched through my insurance and picked one close to work and one that I could pronounce the name. I don't know, that just seemed important for some reason.
I went Wed. I haven't been in like a year and half. I take decent care of my teeth, but with new jobs, moving and such, a cleaning has just not made it up far enough on my list. With the possibility of losing my job soon, I'm getting in as many appointments as I can right now.
So I made the trip Wed to the dentist. On the way there, things looked a little familiar when I realized this was the area where my drunken escapade began. The office was a little white building amongst restaurants, bars and little shops. Strange...
I go in and I swear the place was the size of one of my old apartments. There were 3 assistants, the dentist and one other patient. In the back, there are 2 chairs. That's it.
I sit in the first seat, which happens to seem quite small. I look at the machine next to me and I swear to you this thing was from the 70's. The paint seemed to be peeling and there was green stuff around some of the metal and on the pipes. Knowing this wasn't good, I wasn't quite sure how to get out of the situation. So I stayed.
I would have thought that the lady down the street in the ghetto nail salon was cleaning my teeth. This woman was rough! She was going to town with that little dremmel-like tool. Stuff was all splattered on my face and she wouldn't bother to wipe it. She didn't use the little sucky thing to keep me from gaggin on my own saliva. It was just a mess. Afterward, she gave me small papercup of water to rinse and spit in the bowl.
I can't remember the last time I had to do that. But what was more scary was when I went to spit in the bowl and saw green crap on the little things that water comes out of. Ugh, I wonder if anyone has ever thrown up in that bowl.
After the 20 minute cleaning, they bring me to another chair so they can do x-rays. This 80 year old man, hunched over, walks up to me, introduces himself at the speed of a turtle and thanks me for choosing their office.
He took 2 x-rays. That's it. Usually on first visits, I'm used them taking 5 or 6. I'm not sure quite what they will find with 2, but okay.
He then proceeds to show me a laminated card from the 70's on how to avoid brushing aggressively. His words, "Your teeth look good and I think you are brushing them well, but I like to show everyone this." Huh???
He then shows me a little flyer from Crest on how to brush your teeth and he models it on a mold of some teeth. When he got to the part that said "in a circular motion" he says, "I don't know how you brush circularly, just brush 4-5 times in each are" as he continues to show me on the mold. He then tells me that they will call me if anything shows up on the x-rays and that he'll see me in March. The hell he will!
Now, I know I haven't been in almost 2 years, but I'm pretty damn sure that things are a little more advanced than that now.
I left the office cracking up. It was just that bad all I could do was laugh. I'm in Atlanta, come on now. I would maybe have expected this in a small town, but not in a city.
Needless to say, I will not be returning in March.
See What's Next... »
Gah! It's the cleanliness thing that is a problem! Old equipment can be fine, some of it works. Old Xray equipment... thank God he only took two.
Uncleanliness though... holy crap. Yeah don't go back.
posted by
Bou at September 29, 2006 05:59 PM
« Nevermind
Special Talent
Sis #2 is starting to get into all the extra curricular activities at school. She's social...it fits her.
She tried recently for class president (I guess they have those in 4th grade now). She didn't make it. And she was okay with that.
The next was the talent show. She broadcasted it to everyone that she was trying out. She was going to sing.
Singing does not run in the Sissy family by a long shot.
She decided she was going to sing Delta Dawn. Unfortunately, she was butchering it so with the help of my parents, it was decided she should pick another song.
She then decided on "Oops, I Did It Again", a Britney Spears song. She was practicing in front of my parents and was actually doing pretty good. Until she started shaking her hips and dancing. That when my dad piped up with, "You can't do this song. My 8 year old daughter is not going to be shaking her hips up on stage." So that song was out.
She then decided on "Grand Old Flag". She wanted to make it a big production with old suitcases, a dance routine, the whole works.
Try outs were Tuesday and there were only 12 slots open.
She didn't make it.
But they did give her a "special singer" position. I'm questioning their definition of "special".
She's cute, and I'm sure that's what won them over. The other kids that didn't make it did not get a "special" position.
My stepmom made the point that they would have to adjust their vacation a couple of days if she made it. They were going to shave 2 days off their trip to Florida because she has a 45 second spot in the talent show.
It's hilarious! And I'm driving up there to see it next Friday. Yes we are video taping it. I'll see what I can do to get it posted. I think it'll be that funny!
Next she's trying out for some Academic Contest. This should be good too...
See What's Next... »
she has so much confidence!
posted by
bou at September 29, 2006 06:03 PM
That's awesome. I love her attitude about things!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 29, 2006 10:43 PM
« Nevermind
September 25, 2006
Dodgin' Deer
I went for another drive tonight. I needed somewhere to go to think. It's kind of like that whole don't shit where you eat. I don't know why it makes sense to me, but it does.
The weather was too perfect to pass it up. However, this time, I found myself nestled in some woods, somewhere. I turned off the radio, rolled down all the windows and just listened.
One thing I forgot about the woods at night though? Deer.
I am obviously alive to tell the tale, as are the deer.
I can tell you that'll get your mind off things for awhile!
See What's Next... »
hahahahahahhahhaha. I miss my "neighbors".
One time I woke up (I was alone, as hubby was still in the army) and there was a face staring in my window. I started to scream until I realized that the nose was an awful long way from the eyes, and that people don't usually come in that particular shade of brown.... It was the doe who lived in our backyard, evidently come up to get some of the warmth off of the house.
posted by
caltechgirl at September 26, 2006 12:44 PM
My m-i-l and I do the day after Thanksgiving shopping bonanza at the local retail outlet...which involves my getting up at 4:30 AM. One year I drove to her house, pulled into the drive, and saw three decorative deer on the lawn. 'Holy crap' I thought...I'm still half asleep and pulled up in someone else's yard! That can get you shot in my part of the south. I started to back out, when the frozen, startled deer finally took off!
posted by
Mrs_Who at September 26, 2006 08:16 PM
Hmm. We have no deer. Drive on our roads and you have to stop for turtles and Sandhill cranes.
posted by
bou at September 26, 2006 09:20 PM
Don't PooPoo those Sandhill cranes. They are scary!!!!
posted by Morrigan at September 26, 2006 10:20 PM
« Nevermind
September 24, 2006
All-In
Bou, I call your roach in the bed and I'm All-In with a roach in the back of my knee.
My grandparents on my mother's side were very poor. Neither could work due to disabilities and what money they did have was spent on a Bingo addiction. Grandma used to believe that when her left hand was itching, it meant she was going to get money. We'd often hear, "Don, my hand is itching. I need you to drive me to Bingo." There was a different place for Bingo each night. It's kind of funny now.
After my parents divorced, I went to live with my grandparents for a little while. I was obviously expected to contribute by completing chores and such. My assigned chore - dishes. I hated them! Not for the typical reasons, but because I had little helpers that hung out around the kitchen sink. I would move a dish and roaches would scurry. I would put away dishes and disturb their homes in the cabinets.
It gets worse.
We lived in a single-wide trailer with only 2 bedrooms. One room was for my grandparents and the other was for my uncle and his son and then my other uncle slept on the couch. That meant, I got the floor. I had a little pallet that I'd make in the middle of the living room floor.
It was common for me to toss, turn and feel a bit itchy. And then there was the morning I woke up and wiped the back of my knee to find a smooshed dead roach. Yep, a roach. He must have got caught up in my tossing and turning.
I am thoroughly disgusted still to this day.
I moved back to my mother's at the end of the school year.
See What's Next... »
You have officially topped her story. Blech!
Rough times Sissy....look at where you are today.
posted by Morrigan at September 24, 2006 07:33 PM
Holy shit. You win. I had declared you the winner at the kitchen sink roach section... but moving onto the sleeping with the roach section, you not only won, but we should award you some prize.
Meanwhile, I shall go attempt to find a bucket to carry with me... for every time I think of this story, I shall vomit. and its in my head, so i shall think of it often. *huuuuurrrl* Blech.
posted by
Bou the Hurler at September 24, 2006 10:08 PM
Ladies and Gentlemen, we have a winner! And not merely for the 'Roach Story' game. You've obviously achieved a great deal in your life, Sissy.
posted by
Mrs_Who at September 24, 2006 10:16 PM
Since trackbacks seem to be a thing of the past, PING*
posted by
That 1 Guy at September 25, 2006 08:57 PM
*PING*
http://www.jwiley.typepad.com/back_home_again/2006/09/snug_as_a_bug_i.html
posted by
Jerry at September 26, 2006 01:15 AM
*Ping* raise you a spider and a roach
http://tinkstribulations.blogspot.com/2006/09/bloggers-bugs-and-tribulations.html
posted by
Tink at September 28, 2006 05:42 PM
« Nevermind
A Lack of Unconditional
There are some people you will always be tied to and nothing changes that. There is history, there are shared experiences, there are crises, there is love and there is blood.
Some we are tied to just through memories and others we'll be tied to until the end and then beyond.
On my 18th birthday, I went camping with my dad, stepmom and sister. I would be off to college soon and we realized how quickly the time had gone by in the year and half I lived with them. My dad took me on a walk through the wooded RV lot, sat me down at a picnic table and proceeded to pour his heart out to me. What I remember most of what he said was that the most important thing I own is my name, that he may let me fall a bit but that he will always be here for me, that there are only 2 good men in the world, him and one other for me, and how unconditional his love was for me, as well as my stepmom's.
And there hasn't been a moment I have ever doubted that. Ever! Despite my stubbornness to learn lessons on my own or the fear to admit I have failed, I always know in my gut, without a doubt, that they will be there.
I see these other families, these other kids that may not ever be that lucky to truly understand what unconditional is or means. Parents that have not handled their own personal demons and take that out on their children. Parents that choose their spouse over their child. Parents that will let their children hurt so they don't have to recognize the issues or the blame. Parents that will take advantage of their title as a parent and the love of their child.
I only hope that children that are missing what is rightfully theirs from a parent look for it somewhere. Just because they are tied by blood to someone that can't give, it doesn't mean they don't have the right to find it somewhere else. Otherwise, it just feels as if something is always missing.
Blood doesn't equal unconditional anymore. Nor does it mean trust, respect, or even safety. Blood is just a tie and should never hold someone back from moving on.
**Brought to you by Lifetime TV and other cases of dysfunctional relationships**
See What's Next... »
I received some of my greatest unconditional love from those who are not related to me. I love them forever for that.
You have love and support all around you- both family and friends. {{hugs}}
posted by Morrigan at September 24, 2006 07:39 PM
"the most important thing I own is my name"
One of the biggest reasons why I hyphenated when I married.
posted by
Quality Weenie at September 26, 2006 07:19 AM
« Nevermind
September 22, 2006
Have My Drink at the Finish Line
Last night my company participated in a 5K Walk/Run. It was my first.
Six weeks ago, I had intended on working up to this, but things seem to get in the way. I'd say there were a total of 6 45 minute workouts. Oh well...
The runners got to start right at 7pm while the walkers had to wait about 15 minutes until all the runners passed. We disguised ourselves as runners for about 2 tenths of a mile so we could get through sooner.
We made it in 52 minutes. My personal goal was an hour. Hell, who am I kidding, my personal goal was to finish. I think the motivation was the plan to have drinks afterward. We knew the quicker we finished, the closer we were to drinks.
It wasn't bad except for going up hill a couple of times. And my ass reminds me of those hills each time I get up out of seat or go up stairs.
See What's Next... »
you ran for 52 minutes... that's about 50 minutes more then I would have made it.
posted by
Contagion at September 22, 2006 10:57 PM
Oh, let's clarify that! I WALKED 99% of it!
posted by
Sissy at September 22, 2006 11:05 PM
Heheheh... I couldn't even disguise it, the shape I'm in.
posted by
That 1 Guy at September 23, 2006 03:36 PM
« Nevermind
September 19, 2006
Will You Hire Me?
Pull out the nice paper and recommendation letters...
...it's resume time again!!
That's right! I was told by 3 of my superiors to get crackin' on my resume, immediately.
Dandy!
Look, I know I get antsy and get bored quickly. I know I like to move up quickly and try new things.
But come on! 2 months!?! I just got here!
My position is going to be the first to go. I am not valuable at this point, I am too new. So I was told to "exhaust all internal open positions." Luckily, my manager is determined to make sure I have a job. She's making phone calls, helping me update my resume with "what I've done" (or would have done) in this position. She pointing me in the direction of good departments and good potential managers. She also suggested to deliver my resume externally. Just in case. Just in case something doesn't work out internally and just in case I get a better offer.
Fuck! That's all I've got to say!
See What's Next... »
Good luck!
posted by
vw bug at September 20, 2006 05:38 AM
FUCK!!! I agree. That sucks. But hey, you do like change right??? Well there ya go
posted by
Napster at September 20, 2006 04:19 PM
« Nevermind
For Better or Worse
So with this whole turned 25 thing, it seems like there have been a lot of changes. I don't know if it's coincidental or comes with age. A lot of it has me laughing daily.
Obviously, with these past incidents, my ability to consume large amounts of alcohol, including tequila, has not been as impressive as they used to me. Oh trust me, I can put some away and have a good time, but not like I used to. I used to inhale shots and have drinks and no worry about hurling and wake up the next morning with no issues. My tolerance has...uh...not been as good.
However, on the plus side, my cooking has improved. Stop.laughing.you!
Each meal I have made since I've been here has been my best. It's been shocking actually. Practice, more patience, call it what you will. But it's better. Better, I said...not good. Just better.
Then there are things like shows I use to watch when I was younger being on Nick at Nite. I used to watch old Lassie, Leave it to Beaver, Andy Griffith shows on Nick at Nite. All black and white, all the definition of old, to me, at the time. If you were around for the original showings of these shows...you were old, to me, at that time.
But now, shows like Roseanne, Cosby Show, Fresh Prince, Mad About You, Designing Women, etc., they are all on. These are all shows I used to watch (and still do at night when there's nothing else on). So, by my above definition....uh, I can't think it...
My decisions have been better. I make better decisions. Not great, but better. Man, have I made some stupid decisions in the past. And sometimes I still revert back to them. But not as frequently!
There's more. More pros, more cons. More better, more worse. But it has me laughing daily.
See What's Next... »
September 17, 2006
Escape
Blogmom Bou often talks about running with her favorite music drowning everything out when trying to escape life for awhile.
I'm a little lazy. I drive. I roll down the windows, open the moonroof, and play the playlist on my stereo that fits the mood whether it's escape, anger, sad or contemplation.
My favorite place to go is along the water. When I lived in the Carolinas, I would drive along the coast for hours. Sometimes I'd get out and sit there for awhile. Sometimes I'd watch the sun come up and not even realize I had been there that long or that I had to be to work in a few short hours.
In Yuma, I did a lot of driving. I was in a house with 3 other people, I was miserable, so I was constantly trying to get out. There's no water in Yuma obviously so I had to rely on the clear Arizona sky that very rarely lacked stars. Sometimes I'd park by the airport and watch the jets fly over me. Not quite the ocean, but still an escape.
In Atlanta, it takes a little more effort to "get lost", but I manage. Tonight was the first night I've had the chance to really go for a drive for awhile. Call it a way to procrastinate from the never ending laundry, hanging, cleaning, organizing, unpacking, and school work that needs to be done, time to think without distractions or just a plain escape. There's no water, but the weather is perfect. It took me a little while to escape the interstates and the main roads, but I found the hidden back roads that were surrounded by woods. 150 miles worth of wooded backroads with the windows down, the music playing and the partly cloudy skies. I have no idea where I was or how to get back there, but it was what I was looking for. Good thing gas prices have gone down.
I'm not sure if I accomplished anything or came to any conclusions, but I escaped for a little while.
See What's Next... »
There is water here...Lake Lanier and Oconee. Not the beach by any means, but it's water. The foothills are nice too. Red Top is 20 min north of you.
posted by Morrigan at September 17, 2006 02:54 PM
I think foothills sound GREAT.
posted by
Bou at September 17, 2006 09:19 PM
Sissy,
I was going to reccomend some morw "driving music" for you. Damien Raice, also an accoustic sing song poet of sorts..
you will like.
Driving in Atlanta, is the freaking opposite of relaxing.
Also....there is a club in downtown Atlanta, that used to be an old church, I cannot recall the name, but they do have excellent shows there....
posted by
Armywifetoddlermom at September 18, 2006 12:15 AM
ahhh ha...It is called The Tabernacle...
very hip
posted by
Armywifetoddlermom at September 18, 2006 12:19 AM
http://profile.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=user.viewprofile&friendid=53135322
good shows in your part of the country
posted by
Armywifetoddlermom at September 18, 2006 12:22 AM
« Nevermind
September 16, 2006
So Much for Stability
When I started this new job, my company was still in contract negotiations with the account I work with. It has been drawn out and never ending.
Well, it seems like they didn't sign. So basically, the 4 of us in my department will be out in April when our current contract is up.
I feel bad for the 3 in my department who have been working with this company for a long while. And they are remote, so unless they want to move, they'll most likely be out of a job.
I don't know what'll happen with me. I can look for another position within the company, but I don't know how I feel about that yet.
What I'm most dissapointed about is that I will miss out on the opportunity to work under my current manager. Things were finally starting to get going and I was learning some things from her. I feel like she could have taught me a lot and now I'll miss out on that.
And I know my luck is about to wear out. I have had some really good jobs and managers the past 4+ years, it's bound to end sometime. I thought at least with this job I'd get another year or two.
I'm sure I'll hear/learn more further along. But for now, it's a bit of a bummer.
See What's Next... »
Well shit.
posted by
Tammi at September 16, 2006 05:59 PM
Well... damn.
posted by
Bou at September 16, 2006 09:00 PM
« Nevermind
iPod Took a Dump
I had a slight scare yesterday. I installed iTunes 7 on my computer and updated the software on my iPod. Afterward, my iPod took a big crap! Frozen! Reset, restore, nothing would help it! If it was plugged into my computer, my computer started acting up.
Of course I don't have the receipt anymore. I bought it a year ago this October at Best Buy in Yuma. I thought for sure I'd have to end up using it as a paperweight and buying a new one.
I did all the troubleshooting tips on Apple's website, no luck. Luckily, there are 3 Apple Stores here in Atlanta. I made an appointment online and was able to get in by 4pm at their "Genious Bar".
He checked a couple of things out, couldn't fix it, so replaced it. He said he was supposed to charge me $30 but "he forgot".
I thought for sure this was going to be a dissapointing situation, but I was surprised!
So, careful downloading the new iTunes....but their customer service is above the norm.
See What's Next... »
September 15, 2006
Vodka vs. Tequila
Tonight we had a happy hour to attend from 3-5 and then a dinner with another group for work.
At the happy hour, I had 1 vodka & cranberry and was good to go. I guess this weekend is finally starting to wear off.
Then we went to a Mexican restaurant. We all ordered margaritas. After one sip of mine I had instant flashbacks! After another sip, I felt like I was drinking Drano!
I've always been a fan of tequila, in shot or drink form. But tonight, you would have thought I was drinking gasoline.
I don't know if this is temporary or permanent....but I'm not any rush to meet back up with tequila!
Vodka and I are still fine. I had a few more vodka and cran's after dinner at the bar. We can still hang.
See What's Next... »
I got green to the gills after dinking tequilla in college. It was so painful I couldn't even smell it. Unfortunately I was a cocktail waitress and just had to suck it up. I began drinking margaritas probably 6 years after the event and I have done one shot since. I nearly blew chunks. I will never do tequilla shots again. I can't do Rumplemintz or Goldschlagger either...*shivers*
posted by Morrigan at September 15, 2006 04:25 AM
Don't worry honey, it'll pass. It was probably the mix they used. Seriously. If it's a bad mix it ruins the tequila.
posted by
Tammi at September 15, 2006 06:05 AM
OOOOOOOO, you know what is good in Cranberry juice?
Orange flavored vodka or run.
Yummy!
posted by
Quality Weenie at September 15, 2006 07:37 AM
« Nevermind
September 13, 2006
The Party Is Over
B just left after 5 days of fun and laughs. From what I can remember...
We stayed up until 4:30 am painting the kitchen. (my own personal hell)
We bar hopped with our own chauffer ;-)
After a light dinner and 14 drinks, our DD thought we needed a shot.
B got a lapdance from a 60 year old stripper.
By the way, to keep your ass and legs firm, slap them constantly. At least that's what Bunny says.
I dance when I'm drunk and only when I'm drunk.
I am really drunk when I don't remember it.
I apparently flip you off if you talk to me while I'm falling asleep in my plate of pasty eggs.
My aim has improved. I made it to the trash can this time versus the bathroom floor.
When my friend fell on her ass in front of the Majestic with 8 people watching, I was too drunk to know and she was too drunk to stop laughing long enough to get up.
Apparently, my aim has not improved as I opened the car door to puke, while the car was still in motion and was knocked in the head back into the car as the door hit a fire hydrant.
It took us the whole next day to recover!
3 days later, we still couldn't have a drink with our meals. (yes, we tried)
The Shakira concert was good despite not understanding half of the songs and the piss poor organization of Phillips Arena.
So obviously, it has been an eventful few days and good visit for B.
I never thought I'd see the day, but I have sworn of shots of tequila.
Now excuse me, I've gotta go put some ice on my head.
See What's Next... »
Aww, Sweat Pea, welcome to the Atl.... I'm just glad that there are better stories than when I went out with Mo and got hammered
I'm glad it was fun in some ways but then painful in others.. Just wait till I come and visit you
posted by Napster at September 13, 2006 07:21 PM
Door knocked you in the head eh? That is drunk . . .
posted by
Oddybobo at September 14, 2006 12:57 PM
Sorry I missed this one...
posted by
spurs at September 14, 2006 02:30 PM
Nice site!
My homepage | Please visit
posted by
Heather at September 14, 2006 05:21 PM
I believe there is some clarification to be done here. The Tequilla shots were a request from the drinkers (I suggested Purple Hooters), and they came after the ladies had put away about 3 margaritas and 9 vodka drinks. Another 2 vodka drinks came after. I will not be taking a bit of blame that night since I was the one who carried these ladies around, cleaned up after them, and cooked a lovely breakfast in the morning. I even put asprin and water next to the bed that night in case the woke up needing it.
posted by Morrigan at September 14, 2006 08:44 PM
Morrigan, you failed to mention the asprin was expired! ;-)
You also failed to mention that you threw my clothes in the wash, cleaned the car and didn't stop talking to me afterward!
posted by
Sissy at September 15, 2006 12:07 AM
hahahahaha- so true. I wonder if I have any up to date asprin in this house.
posted by Morrigan at September 15, 2006 04:27 AM
« Nevermind
September 08, 2006
Happy Birthday Bou!!
Today is my blogmom, Bou's birthday.
Now, ya know...she's only a year and a half younger than my mom. So if Bou was popping out babies at 15, she could have a 25 year old.
Scary, huh Bou?
I hope you have/had an outstanding birthday full of chocolate and smooches from the boys!!
See What's Next... »
26 year old! I'm 41 now! so really I could have been 16.
You know it cracks me up... I so don't view you as one of my kid's ages. I guess when I'm around you and Mo I forget how old I'm supposed to be!
thank you for the bday wishes!
posted by
Bou at September 8, 2006 08:18 PM
« Nevermind
My 5th Opinion
Morrigan, Bou, H~, Napster and all the others that have diagnosed me in real life or in the comments...
...you were right.
I went to the doctor today about the stomach issues I've been having.
He said he's 100% sure there is something wrong with my gall bladder. He said he trains other doctors, nurses, students, etc and wishes he had them in the room because I was such a classic case.
Great!!
He said we've got to figure out what exactly is wrong though. Are there gallstones? Is the stuff in there turning to sludge and not able to get out? Is the gall bladder itself bad? etc. So I have an ultra sound on the 21st. He gave me some drugs for nausea, acid reflux and for spasms. He warned me that if any of the symptoms got worse or if I got a fever that I needed to go to the ER because it meant it was infected.
Good Times!
They took 3 things of blood to run some tests. Otherwise, I won't know anything else until my ultra sound.
So that's the scoop.
Good news though...
....alcohol DOES NOT effect it! I tested that this week! So let the party beging. B is flying in and should be arriving in about 2 hours.
See What's Next... »
I'm laughing because... None of us doubted our opninion! LOL!!!
I'm glad he gave you something for it. I'd stay away from coffee for awhile. It seemed to cause acid reflux with me when I had issues. (Can't remember if you drink it.)
the ultrasound will be telling. I wish they'd get you in sooner, but yes, in particular if you get a fever, be aware.
I'm just glad the train is moving in the right direction...
posted by
Bou at September 8, 2006 08:21 PM
glad you got a diagnosis. Here's hoping if can be fixed quickly and with as little pain as possible!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 8, 2006 11:32 PM
Yay...now you can be on the road to healing. And it helps that you'll be able to have 'liquid refreshement' along the way!
posted by
Mrs_Who at September 10, 2006 11:19 AM
If it's stones, be sure to get them after the operation & post pictures
posted by
Harvey at September 13, 2006 07:42 AM
« Nevermind
Dog IBS?
I think Kiki has IBS.
Whenever I took Kiki to the kennel before I would go on trips, she'd be fine. She'd shake just like any Chihuahua does, but would still go to the employee and would be loving.
My parents didn't have any issues in Arizona either when bringing her to the kennel.
But in Kentucky, it's another story. When they take her there, she shits right on the floor of the lobby. She never does that. She is trained! She's done that the past couple of times they've taken her there.
This time they tried another place, and she shit and snapped at another dog. That is so not like her!!
So we are thinking the 1st place they took her to in Kentucky must have done something to her. I try not to think about it, otherwise I get too pissed off.
So we are hoping the one she went to today will treat her well and she'll get over this.
My parents are leaving for 2 weeks in October and I already said she'll stay with me.
I don't think I'm getting her back. Their Golden Retriever has bonded with her so much that he freaks out when she's not there.
It just kills me!
See What's Next... »
September 07, 2006
Just a Little Consistency
For the most part, I actually like the Kansas City Airport. I like that there are 3 separated terminals, I like that there is separate security for each 5 gates and separate baggage claim areas. Makes things simple and less hectic.
I especially like the free Wi-Fi. you can never go wrong with that.
It is out in the middle of nowhere and takes me 30 minutes to get to Overland Park, but I can even live with that.
But how about a little consistency amongst airports? Before going through security, I stopped by the news stand to get some magazines and a water. I know the rules of what I can and cannot bring on board. I don't push it, I don't argue. I deal with it.
So I go through security and they request a bag check on my container which holds my shoes, purse and purchase.
I am told I cannot have my drink. I apologized and told him I thought I could have it as long as I drank it before I got on the plane. So there's $2 down the drain.
But the thing is, I wouldn't have thought that unless I was allowed at every other airport I've been to. LAX...no problem. I was chugging water all the way up until I boarded. ATL, again, no problem.
LAX, I was screened before going on board by some pretty cute Army dudes (they were Marines, but not bad). ATL, I wasn't screened before hand so to be honest, they probably wouldn't have known if I brought a water or something in my bag that I purchased after security. I wouldn't do that....but the possibility is there. Hell, I forgot that I had lip gloss in my purse and it got through security.
Makes me a little upset that I threw away my lotion, toothpaste and mascara before I got to the airport just because I didn't want to check my luggage. (Note, mascara was old and empty...I wasn't being wasteful).
Oh well, back to consistency. I would expect if any airport was going to be more strict on restrictions, it would be the ones like LAX and ATL. But no, it's this little airport out in the middle of nowhere.
See What's Next... »
I know - it's all so confusing. I just wait til I get past security and then get what I want. The problem is that, other than ATL I have to go in and out if I want a cigarette. THAT causes a problem....
If they can't be consistent we'll have to do it for them....
(OH, and LAX has cute security guys at the gate? Hmmmm - wonder if I one of my accounts out there needs my attention. ;-)
posted by
Tammmi at September 8, 2006 01:35 PM
KC has always been a little different. I used to sit outside the gate until about 30 min before.
posted by Morrigan at September 8, 2006 02:47 PM
« Nevermind
September 05, 2006
Starting Young
Bou's 2nd boy is starting band, in 4th grade. I'm very excited.
I wasn't able to start band until 6th grade. And as for a choice of instruments, I was handed a clarinet. I actually wanted to play percussion or sax, but my stepmom had an old clarinet so that's what I started with.
Bou's boy has already vowed to move to other instruments in the future as he was denied playing the ones he wanted. Ah, music to my ears!
I've missed playing. And as I unpacked and ran across my clarinet (a newer more professional one after the hand-me-down was not keeping up with me), I really wanted to play again. If I could play without disturbing the neighbors, I would. In college, we had a building that had private practice rooms that no one on the outside could hear you. I miss that!
So, unless I find something like that in Atlanta, it looks like no more playing for me. I'm looking into getting a piano, but it's just not the same. I played many different instruments, but my clarinet was like an extra appendage.
So meanwhile, I will look forward to the stories from Bou about her little musician. And if it's anything like when I started...oh boy will there be some blog fodder.
See What's Next... »
Don't let the neighbors stop you. They won't care. PLAY!
posted by Morrigan at September 6, 2006 09:13 AM
I totally wanted to play trombone ... but I got the hand-me-down flute.
posted by
Princess Cat at September 6, 2006 09:26 AM
I got the hand me down flute from my sister and at first thought it was lame but it taught me how to read music by being in band and I made it all the way to second chair. They do have rehearsal places in Atlanta - one is called RTM - (Rehearse Too Much) where bands rent spaces to practice - good way to meet cute guys in bands
posted by Napster at September 6, 2006 03:59 PM
I never did band. I think I was absent on the day they announced it and I was too embarrassed to request it specially when I got back. I had always wanted to play the flute. My daughter did violin, but didn't like the teacher after the first year. My son did trumpet, but just didn't like it and gave it up.
posted by
Teresa at September 6, 2006 04:44 PM
I started out with the clarinet too, but ended up playing 13 instruments by college. My favorite was the contra bass clarinet. LOVED IT. That was my instrument of choice in college. I played piano from the age of 6 but never really enjoyed it as much as the other. Until now. NOW, my keyboard sits in storage and I just long to play......
posted by
Tammi at September 6, 2006 10:07 PM
The clarinet is not that loud! Play!! I still play my flute. The band director told me of a couple groups he wants me to play with and I said "Ummm, in my spare time?" But I'd play more if I could.
Pick it up and play!
posted by
Bou at September 7, 2006 06:40 AM
I played the Clarinet in band and the Bass Clarinet for 1 year.
Self taught myself the flute and piccilo (sister played those) and had to learn the piano for my teacher music classes.
posted by
Quality Weenie at September 7, 2006 08:17 AM
« Nevermind
I Can Have Both!
Good News! Looks like my horoscope was wrong a couple of days ago.
My trip to the Philippines was changed to a different date!
See What's Next... »
YAY!
posted by
Bou at September 5, 2006 09:44 PM
YES!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 5, 2006 10:59 PM
WooFlippin'Hoo!!
There is some happy dancin' goin' on in Illinois, let me tell you...
*ouch* Ok maybe I better stick to just smilin' all day!
posted by
Tammi at September 6, 2006 06:03 AM
« Nevermind
September 04, 2006
Putting the Parents to Work
Let me tell you, I have some of the best parents! We got so much done this weekend. They didn't get here until 10pm Saturday night and they left at about 3:30 this afternoon.
My stepmom is a creative and thrifty genious. We painted my bedroom and master bathroom in about 7 hours. Also in that time, my dad put together my new kitchen table, 6 stools, and hung a bunch of stuff for me.
After a hard days work, we were invited to Morrigan and her beau's house for dinner. Dad had his heart set on Dave's BBQ, but when pot roast was mentioned, it was no question. So we had an absolutely wonderful dinner there while my lil sis talked everyone's ear off. It was fun. Thanks again you two!
Then this morning, my stepmom and I did some serious shopping. We found great deals everywhere we went. We hit the great towel sale at Kohl's, got curtain rods, curtains and sheers at Bed Bath and Beyond and another gallon of paint at Home Depot. I have mail-in rebates to send in, Kohl's cash to use at a future date, and were even able to use an expired coupon. She's that good!
(Advice: Bed, Bath and Beyond willingly takes expired coupons and takes Linen's and Things coupons)
I hate that I have to go to Kansas City tomorrow as I'm still motivated to get more done.
I get back Friday but 5 hours later, my friend B from Yuma arrives.
So here's to everything coming together and to the best parents ever!
See What's Next... »
Parents are great....very useful to keep around.
Glad you had such a good weekend!
Enjoy KC...
posted by
Rave at September 4, 2006 09:22 PM
Our pleasure. Sorry about the pound cake. It does have its share of butter. I've been eating it for breakfast...mmmm perhaps I'll add a slice of bacon. ;-)
posted by Morrigan at September 5, 2006 09:34 AM
« Nevermind
September 02, 2006
Puttin' the Labor in Labor Day
Both sets of my parents have only come to visit me once. Christmas of 2003 when I moved to North Carolina and was renting my first decent place.
Otherwise, I have always come to visit them. It makes sense I suppose. One of me, 2 sets of 3 of them.
But it's nice to be somewhere that they can just drive down for the weekend. My dad, stepmom and 8 y.o. sis drove down this evening, arriving about 10pm. It was a 5 hour drive. Not too bad.
I like having them here.
So it looks like my stepmom and I will be painting the master bathroom (of which I have already primed once and painted twice...just not happy with the colors) and the master bedroom. I'm glad she's here because I am so awful at picking out colors. We tried a small amount of the color I picked out for the bedroom and we didn't like it. Hmmm, I wonder if Wal-Mart will take it back?
So it's off to Home Depot and JoAnn's for us tomorrow. Painting and curtains are on our agenda. She even brought her sewing machine to make my curtains. She's so crafty and talented, she more than makes up for my lack of taste, talent and decision making.
Meanwhile, Dad has a list of dad stuff to do such as put together the kitchen table and chairs I bought last weekend, fix the entertainment center doors the movers broke and hang some pictures, sconces and other stuff.
I am not a home decorator. I am indecisive and get caught up in the detail to where I stress myself out and can't move on. Eh! I'm so glad they are here!
Meanwhile, lil sis will be helping here and there and writing a report for Girl Scouts. I'm sure she'll also be in charge of the dogs.
Speaking of which, Kiki is here! They brought their Golden Retriever, Chance and my dog Kiki. I wish I could keep her here but it's just not smart until I know how my travel is going to be. But it sure is nice to have her here this weekend. She hasn't left my side since she got here.
My family isn't here long enough. They leave Monday afternoon. But Thanksgiving is at my house this year!
Just more evidence that moving here was the right decision.
See What's Next... »
yay for seeing Kiki!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 3, 2006 12:45 AM
Enjoy your family...be sure to get a nice steak bone for Kiki!
posted by
Mrs_Who at September 3, 2006 10:20 AM
hey, when they are done there....
they are welcome here.
Porch light is on!!!!
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at September 3, 2006 02:30 PM
How wonderful Sissy. And Thanksgiving? You can cook!! I know you can do it!
posted by
Tammi at September 4, 2006 07:12 AM
« Nevermind
A Day Too Late
I found out yesterday that I'm going to have to miss a blog meet I was really looking forward to because I will be going to the Philippines for work. Now, I'm very, very excited about the trip, but am bummed I'm going to miss the meet.
And then my horoscope today:
How annoying when work gets in the way of pleasure! But there are times when professional opportunities are simply too good to pass up. That beguiling creature you've had your eye on will just have to wait for you another day. For now, dear Cancer, focus on the business at hand. With the current planetary forces in play, the payoff could be tremendous!
Ugh, a day too late...
See What's Next... »
August 31, 2006
Fricken Comcastic!
I was allowed to work from home today so I could get my car fixed and wait for the cable guy.
I have not had good experiences with Comcast so far. I am not a big fan. And if there was an alternative, I would go with it.
I do not understand why they have to charge me $40 for someone to "install" a DVR at my home. It doesn't take installation. It takes a couple of cables that I can do myself. I've waited 3 weeks since I made the appointment. I could have gone to the office myself, picked it up and hooked it up myself. This isn't the first bogus charge either.
So, my appointment was between 2-5. 3 hour time span. That alone is ridiculous. I ran a couple of my errands before than and came home to wait.
And wait.
And wait.
Finally, at 4:45 I call Comcast to tell them the situation and the lady asks, "Well it's not quite 5 yet, is it?" You've got to be kidding me.
She said she had no way to check the status but that there were no notes that the appointment was cancelled or anything.
10 minutes later I get a call from the cable guy himself saying he's running late, he didn't know how long he would be but he'd be here today.
The Post Office, the gym, and a few other errands I wanted to make will now have to wait.
This is wrong on so many levels. I would be the one to go up the chain and gripe, but I seriously don't think it would do any good.
Wasn't cable companies rated for the worst customer service; followed by cell phone companies?
***UPDATE***
It's 7:03 pm. Do you know where my cable guy is?
Called Comcast to let them know how ridiculous this is. Response? "Well, we do have an On Time Guarantee."
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
So there's $20 off my bill. I'm glad 5 hours (and counting) of my time is only worth $20.
2nd UPDATE
It's 8:20. The cable guy called me 40 minutes ago saying he was trying to leave the house he was at asap.
I'm not sure I'm comfortable with the cable guy coming to my house after 8pm. What bullshit!
3rd UPDATE
The cable guy just left. It's 9:20 pm. He looked like he had been run over he was so exhausted.
He came in and looked at my tv and told me the DVR wasn't going to work, the signal here was too bad.
After going back and forth with him, I told him to leave the DVR, I'll hook it up myself tomorrow since no one is in the Comcast office to send a signal to it tonight anyway. He looked at me and said, "Do you know how to hook this up?"
I fucking hate that just because I don't have a dick, I don't know anything about electronics. Who the hell do you think wired all the speakers and components?
The signal is not good here. They have a splitter going from the living room to the other side of the room and upstairs to the master bedroom. Then they have another splitter from the master bedroom to the guestroom. You CANNOT split a signal that much.
The tv in the guestroom is pretty much all snow. The master bedroom gets the best signal it seems while the living room is dependent on which channel it is.
So, looks like I'll be making another date with Comcast to come fix all of this and I WILL NOT be paying for it!
See What's Next... »
That late is just wrong - although the same thing happened to us when we moved in here. Cable guy was supposed to be here at 5pm to install cable and internet... he got here at 8:45pm - we'd been moving all day. He called to say they were on the way and asked me where we were located... I told him - we only moved into the house today I have no clue where it's at! I had no idea what street he was on - turns out the street is about 500 ft from our driveway - LOL - but I didn't know it at the time. Well, he finally got everything all installed and going. Boy was I beat after that long day.
I wouldn't be too harsh with him asking if you really knew how to install the DVR box - he probably meets some real morons in his job and at the end of a very long day like that he would be too tired to try and decide if you were able or not.
What Comcast needs to do is get some more workmen out to the customers - sounds like they're spread way too thin and that isn't fair to you at all or the guy who works 16 hour days either.
BTW - did Comcast set up the inside splits? Or was it the owner. Our last house had this awful mess of cable splitting done by the previous owner - we just never fixed it and only used one direct cable to one TV in the basement. *grin*
posted by
Teresa at August 31, 2006 10:35 PM
Since I'm very familiar with that house, I can say it was the owner before me.
posted by Morrigan at August 31, 2006 11:31 PM
That is why when we switched back from the Dish we went with WOW, because Comcast completely doesn't give a shit about anything.
WOW has been nothing but great, no problems (knock on wood), and were great with setting it up the way we wanted it.
Plus we are only paying $63 for cable (no movie channels) and broadband internet connection.
posted by
Quality Weenie at September 1, 2006 08:01 AM
I remember when Comcast would say, "We'll send a tech over sometime between 8am and 5pm ..... then the winner would show up at 7:04 am. What the heck?
I was so relieved to know Comcast didn't have its slimy incompetent tentacles over tbe telecom industry down here in Mississippi when I moved down here a few weeeks ago. THEN I hear rumors that Comcast was trying to buy out Time Warner's RoadRunner! ARGH.
I'm prolly going Dish, baby for the TV, and BellSouth for the compy. No way.
posted by
kyer at September 1, 2006 02:23 PM
I hate the cable. I miss my DirecTV. I'm seriously thinking of begging the landlady to let me get it. Oh - I need the highspeed cable for the 'net and the phone. No choice there. But TV? Yeah, I want my direcTV!!
posted by
Tammi at September 1, 2006 07:50 PM
« Nevermind
August 30, 2006
Like Grandmother, Like Mother, Like Daughter
I am teased a bit because I have a sensitive tummy. Despite being a picky eater, the things I do eat often make me nauseous or ill.
But lately, it's gotten worse. I am the type of person that will lay there in misery before I throw up. Seriously, before the past few months, I could count on one hand how many times I've thrown up in life.
But like I said, until a few months ago.
Then, the couple of days, I have had abdominal pain. Sometimes it would be sharp and quite painful, and then other times it'll just be dull and uncomfortable.
Today, I've had the same along with middle back pain. Sometimes it'll be just a dull pain and then sometimes it'll be sharp and have me doubled over.
I talked to Morrigan about it and we looked up the symptoms online and she made a suggestion on what she thought it might be.
I talk to my mom later to find out she was in the emergency room last night because of these types of pains except 20 times worse. She's had these pains before where she would call me in tears, but I could never get her to go to the doctor. Well, last night it was finally bad enough. They gave her drugs to dull the pain, took tests and believe it's her gall bladder. She has to have an ultra sound tomorrow.
I also found out tonight while talking to her that my grandmother had the same issue. Why am I just now finding this out? Although, I shouldn't be surprised. My grandmother (on my mom's side) had EVERYTHING.
So, I am going to wait it out, see how things go tomorrow. My insurance with my new company kicks in Friday. If I'm not better by then, I'll look at going in.
In the meantime, the simple over the counter drugs are not working. I wish my mom could mail me some of her drugs!
See What's Next... »
Ah yes... I could entitle this post: Like mother, like daughter, like daughter. I have the distinct honor of having kept mine the longest!!!
posted by
Bou at August 30, 2006 10:07 PM
mmmhmmm. Stick to all foods bland until you get into the Doctor. Grilled chicken, no skin and rice. I lived off that for 2 months after mine was removed.
posted by Morrigan at August 30, 2006 10:07 PM
Ok - so did I read this correctly? You're mom didn't go to the doctor, even though you wanted her to. NOW you have the same pains and are planning on "waiting it out"?
Yeah - I'm thinkin' the title is just about perfect..... (I'm scowling at you right now!)
Take care darlin'. Please!
posted by
Tammi at August 30, 2006 10:12 PM
gall bladder?
well...if you have laprascopic surgery, we need to start a damn club called the laprascopic ladies, and get matching satin jackets for Gods sake.
For craps sake...
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at August 31, 2006 12:23 AM
I found there were certain foods that made it worse. Stay away from fried food and heavy creamy foods. Bleu Cheese dressing was my kiss of death. Anything cooked in heavy butter? Just shoot me. It was awful. Until you get in, as Mo said, stick with bland, but really stick with low low fat. You want to ease the digestive process as much as you can.
remember when we were all at Eric's and we went to breakfast? I ordered bacon, cheese, egg biscuit. Mo was looking at me like, 'ARE YOU NUTS?!' Yes, it was stupid, but it tasted sooooo goooood.
posted by
Bou at August 31, 2006 06:41 AM
Hope you feel better soon!
posted by
zonker at August 31, 2006 04:55 PM
Hope you're better really, really soon. And try the 'BRATS' diet until you can get to the dr. (bananas, rice, applesauce, toast...good for sick tummies).
posted by
Mrs_Who at August 31, 2006 08:07 PM
Gallbladder... holds bile which breaks up fat in the diet. When it's not working right... if you have stones or maybe an inflamed duct... you will have hideous pain when you eat anything with lots of fat in it. (stands to reason right?) So, Mrs_Who has the best idea for the type of diet. Especially in the acute pain stages.
IF it is the gallbladder (please note the word IF as you can't know what it is until you get things tested) you will have less pain with a bland diet. Not "no pain" because there is always bile released when you eat even if it's not a fatty food. Eliminating all fat is bad (you still need to absorb fat soluable vitamins or you lose your hair and that sort of thing) but small fat amounts should help keep you from collapsing.
And yes, when your insurance kicks in - do go to the doctor. Find out what's wrong before you get to the extremely sick and in pain stage. None of us want to see that happen to you.
posted by
Teresa at August 31, 2006 10:19 PM
« Nevermind
August 29, 2006
Electronics, Furniture, Cooking and More
Four days and counting until my parents get here so of course I am trying to get these as put away and set up as I can.
One of those things was putting together a new TV stand I bought for my bedroom. I'm usually pretty good at putting together furniture. I can't cook, I'm not crafty, my taste can be lacking....
but boy can I wire a home entertainment center and put together some furniture.
Well, so I thought. Things were going smooth, each piece fitting together right despite the poor instructions and I was even thinking I might post a picture of the finish productI was proud.
Until I went to screw in that back piece that looks like wood but is more like cardboard or something.... I had two pieces backwards which means I couldn't screw in the back piece. I had to take apart the whole thing to swap the two pieces.
Then it came for the doors. Almost done and then I could carry on with getting everything done.
An hour later...I still can't get the doors quite right. They won't line up...and they will wait until my dad gets here this weekend.
So I have to unhook the cable and my cable internet to put the TV on the stand. I set everything up, hook all the cables in and even tie them together to prevent the nasty mess that usually happens in the back.
I program the remote that goes with the cable box. Almost done...
Turn on the cable box...blank screen. Nothing. Can't flip channels, no snow, nothing.
I check all of my connections, tighten all cables, no luck. I check the cable in the other rooms to make sure they work, they do.
I pull out the instructions to make sure I didn't forget anything. Oops, I have to call and activate the box.
I call and activate the box. There are a few issues...a different name showing up on the box, etc. We get that all resolved, and all is good!
Now it's time to take a break and check email.
Hmmm...no internet connection. No biggy, just need to reset everything.
Did that. No luck. So after 30 minutes of unplugging, power cycling, restarting, repairing, etc...no luck.
So I call the cable company again. THIS is what cracks me up.
Pressed 1 for English
Pressed 1 for Issues
Pressed 2 for Cable Internet
"We are experiencing higher than normal call volume. Your wait time will be longer than usual. Please check www.comcast.net and click help with your internet connection."
Do I need to explain that???? Ugh!
So I'm on hold and the system tells me to make sure I've done a complete reset with the modem and the computer. I have, but I do it one more time....no luck.
25 minutes later, I'm still on hold and am still using every trick I know to get a connection.
Finally, I go to completely unhook everything, where I feel the IEEE cable is loose.
I promptly hang up with Comcast.
So, if I am usually good with putting together furniture and wiring electronics and I screwed that up today....
....maybe I could actually cook a good dinner or something.
Or maybe I should just file today away as a test of my patience...
See What's Next... »
Are you sure you're not me in disguise? We just went through this with installing the TiVo.
posted by
caltechgirl at August 29, 2006 09:36 PM
I can't say a thing. You did much better than I would have....
I'm proud of you!
;-)
posted by
Tammi at August 29, 2006 09:51 PM
Oh, how I feel your pain.
posted by
Jim - PRS at August 30, 2006 07:21 AM
« Nevermind
August 28, 2006
Call Sissy, She's Taking a Nap
Is there a message that goes out to everyone in my phone whenever I take a nap?
I was trying to stay up so I'd sleep tonight but I couldn't motivate myself to do anything at all. So, soon enough, I was passed out on the couch. My phone must have rang 5 times. Depending on who it is and how asleep I am, I'll answer. But I couldn't even wake up enough to spell my name, let alone have a conversation. So I pressed ignore each time.
A couple hours later...my phone rings off the hook again. Same people. And I'm grumpy when I am tired and groggy. Not on purpose, my brain just doesn't function.
The world has not come to an end, despite the many phone calls. But now I'm awake when I really should be getting ready for bed. Ugh! So maybe I'll get motivated to keep putting stuff away, put together the TV stand I bought this weekend, cleaning, laundry, and all the other stuff that has to be done before my family gets here this weekend.
See What's Next... »
I've done that - when you have answered the phone in your sleep - I'm glad you aren't answering anymore while you are sleepy - just do what I do and put your phone on silent so you never even know it has rang until you are ready to know.
posted by Napster at August 29, 2006 09:05 AM
too bad that "I'm sleeping, go away unless it's an emergency" message thing isn't commercially available....
posted by
caltechgirl at August 29, 2006 09:35 PM
« Nevermind
Filling the Fridge
The act of moving sucks. The planning, the worry, the packing, the moving, the unpacking, making decisions, getting stuff set up and arranged...it all sucks.
But one of the things I hate the most about moving is that initial trip to the grocery store. When your refrigerator and cabinets are completely bare except for that left over chinese or pizza.
So I made the dreaded trip, on Sunday. I don't know what it is that makes people feel like they have to do this on Sunday, but I am obviously not alone as it seems half the population was at the store with me.
I made a very messy list of items I would need that aren't my usual items. I looked through cookbooks for ideas of new things to try on my quest of not eating out anymore. So, as I made it through each aisle, my cart became more and more full. You would have thought I had a family at home. But I don't.
I think I may have figured out one of the reasons I hate to cook and/or hate to grocery shop. They make too many variations of things now. Sugars, oils, seasonings, cheeses, juices, ziploc bags....there are just too many types. Hell, I stood there for a minute looking at the 50 types of canned tomato sauces. I wanted plain tomato sauce; no added spices, not paste, none of that. Plain. It was in the bottom right side of the display. Is that not a normal thing to buy anymore??
And I don't understand the prices of seasonings. Seriously, $35 of it was seasonings, oils, etc. The stuff you usually only buy once. And that was with me still having many of the basics from storage. (If I get terribly sick sometime this week...we know that seasonings are not good packed in an outdoor storage unit in the Arizona desert for a year)
I got 3/4 through the store and was reminded of the days when my mother would have 2 shopping carts going through the commissary. There is no way I would/could do that. I'd make two trips.
Which so happens....I did. I had to be at home by 3:30 to await the delivery of my new kitchen table (and my first). A couple of aisles before the frozen foods, I had to just go with what I had.
I was missing frozen foods, fruits and veggies, and meats. That trip would just have to wait for later.
And I'm dreading it. If it's another $250 grocery bill, I will faint.
See What's Next... »
One never goes grocery shopping on a sunday because that is when the rest of the world goes grocery shopping.
Never go saturday morning unless it's before 8am as that it when the moms who couldn't go during the week go with their broad of kids.
Weekday mornings before 10am or weekday nights after 6pm is the best times to go.
The ultimate time to go? Friday night, the store is bare of people. It's great.
posted by
Quality Weenie at August 28, 2006 11:06 AM
How did you spend that much for one person? I don't spend half that to feed hubby, baby & I! WOW!
posted by
Jody at August 28, 2006 07:13 PM
Actually, there is a Publix in Vinings where all the single people go on Sundays.
QW- she's single, she needs to put herself where boys will be and increase the chances of meeting a nice guy. I'd much rather meet a guy in the meat section than a bar. So many questions to ask to start the conversation. ;-)
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 08:42 PM
That's the worst part - and believe it or not...I still haven't stocked. Not.At.All.
I've got to just bite the bullet and get 'er done but OUCH......
posted by
Tammi at August 28, 2006 08:57 PM
In Pensacola, they used to have singles night at the local grocery store and they used to play games like toss the doughnut on the banana. No shit.
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 09:48 PM
Morrigan- She should meet him in the meat section? Why not the frickin' melon section. "Excuse me, which size melon do you think is best?" Or "Excuse me which size meat do you think is best?"
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 09:50 PM
Geez...I've met guys and Best Buy, auto shops, and even liquor stores. But not grocery stores. Grocery shopping takes too much thought/attention for me, as I posted. I hate it! I don't see myself meeting someone at the grocery store.
Plus, usually I go up to the store really quick to pick something up and when I do....I look like ass! And at this moment, I know Morrigan is yelling! But I do.
posted by
Sissy at August 28, 2006 09:55 PM
as man is picking up pork tenderloin Sissy says, "Excuse me but I personally enjoy the 12 inch pork loin.
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 09:56 PM
Or as he's picking up a melon, "Excuse me, but really, don't you think that melon is too big? You know what they say about more than a mouthful..."
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 09:57 PM
"Ya know I prefer to beat my meat."
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 09:58 PM
Or in the produce section, "Excuse me, How can you tell if a cucumber is too big?"
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 10:00 PM
In the poultry aisle, "Are you a breast or leg man?"
posted by at August 28, 2006 10:01 PM
How many boxes of jello do you think it takes to fill a tub?
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 10:03 PM
"How many bottles of you do you prefer when wrestling?"
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 10:03 PM
Pardon-
"How many bottles of oil do you prefer when wrestling?"
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 10:03 PM
In the cleaning section of the store, "Which product do you think works best for removing protein stains?"
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 10:05 PM
"Do you prefer chocolate or whipped cream?"
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 10:05 PM
I think I'd get locked up as some pervert if I used these!
posted by
Sissy at August 28, 2006 10:07 PM
Wow, these comments are sounding like a porno script.
posted by
Sissy at August 28, 2006 10:07 PM
Oh! Oh! Oh! How do you like your Tuna?
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 10:09 PM
"Do you like pancakes for breakfast?"
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 10:10 PM
Really, the possibilities are endless...
posted by
Bou at August 28, 2006 10:11 PM
See there Sissy...I see a promising trip to Publix in your future.
posted by Morrigan at August 28, 2006 10:12 PM
Hey - I'll be callin' on Publix corporate in a few months. Maybe I outta suggest a "special singles section" be added to the stores. ;-)
posted by
Tammi at August 29, 2006 05:50 AM
Bou and Mo are cracking me up - I'm going to laugh during my first big grocery store trip once we move next week
I remember when Spurs moved to Vinings and went to that Publix for the first time in his sweat pants, tshirt and ball cap - he never went on a Sunday again and all he could think was Wow do people in the ATL really dress like this everytime they go to the grocery store - and - Wow are there this many hot women in this town? But I'm with Sissy, I have to concentrate so much when I'm shopping since I'm not the cook in the house - I have to make sure I'm buying the correct things for Spurs or I won't be getting dinner that night
posted by Napster at August 29, 2006 09:03 AM
Years ago, there was a Kroger in Buckhead on Piedmont, just north of Peachtree. They called it the Disco Kroger (well, it was the '80's) because it was adjacent to the Limelight, a Big-Deal Disco. The Kroger swarmed with attractive, horny single people...many of whom were there to buy toothbrushes. Heh.
posted by
Elisson at August 29, 2006 09:04 PM
Wow, couldn't think of a single thing to say so I'm going to post something I read awhile back on someone's site. W
While sporting a big smile and holding a bottle of honey in one hand and a banana in the other ask the desired guy if he's seen 6 1/2 weeks.
If the answer is yes, you need not say more. If the answer is no, wait for the next guy.
posted by
michele at August 30, 2006 12:02 AM
I was about to mention the Disco Kroger myself... there still is one, but it's down around Ansley Square and I don't go there.
If you want to take a risk and head to the mountains...
"What's the best way to lard my chitlins?"
posted by
RSM at August 30, 2006 06:20 AM
QW: Friday night is date night at the Super Walmart in this area...except since the hurricanes, we've had a huge influx of Mexicans. So Sissy would have to know some Spanish to meet the men.
(Note to Sissy: in TexMex Spanish-lingo, 'huevos' doesn't necessarily mean eggs...it also means 'testicles'...so be prepared if you ask a man where the huevos are!!)
posted by
Mrs_Who at August 30, 2006 06:45 AM
Or how about:
Is your pickup a regular size or do you have to have an extended cab?
posted by
RSM at August 30, 2006 07:34 AM
I spent 12 years of my life in the grocery business, Sadly most of the women I picked up there were married. (not a proud time of my life) I also met my ex-wife in a grocery store... (long, deep, heavy sigh)
However, as a single man (and a Hell of a cook) a quick suggestion. Meat: buy family-packs and freezer bags and split into individual meals. I take two porkchops (or flank steaks or breast strips or whatever) and place side by side in a bag (On top of each other they stick together and take longer to thaw). You can also marinate them (along with peppers onions &tc) as you package them, then you can just throw them in a pan without waiting for them to thaw at all. Also if you need a bigger meal, you can just take out more packages.
Using this method and an envelope of lipton flavored noodles (or rice) and an odd vegitable or two I can make an actual meal for myself for $2-$3 in around 15 mins.
Oh, and as for meeting guys you can shun the use of lines. Just give a smile and say "hi". As a whole men are pretty easy to pick up. (although I would love to meet a girl tough enough to use some of the lines they threw out...)
posted by
K-nine at August 30, 2006 04:05 PM
Satnd in the freezer section, until you are nice and perky....walk through the store and ask people...
"do you like my tits?"
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at August 31, 2006 09:23 AM
Sissy - Hope you enjoyed the Crippleanche.
Armywife - Is that the voice of experience?
posted by
Denny at August 31, 2006 12:43 PM
Well I need a shower now.
Might leave the hot tap off on this one.
posted by
Murray at August 31, 2006 06:30 PM
Serious, go to the meat section and say, "I need a nice thick, firm piece of meat to fill me."
Yep, either that or go to the liqour section and say, "I can't remember what removes my clothes faster, beer or rum. Eh, I'll just get both."
posted by
Contagion at August 31, 2006 08:27 PM
Good Gawd. Get Bou and Morrigan away from Bou's kids, and all hell breaks loose. And ArmyWife, you are a caution, yes you are!
posted by
Elisson at September 1, 2006 10:19 AM
Go to the freezer section for a box of popscicles while exclaiming, "I can get a whole one in my mouth at one time now that I don't have that gag reflex anymore!" Repeat same in produce with bananas and cucumbers!
posted by
oddybobo at September 1, 2006 02:42 PM
Oddy,
Did you just bring up the notorious lack of gag reflex?
Now that is dangerous....
Mo, did you ever ask your Mom if it was heriditary?
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at September 1, 2006 03:22 PM
AWTM: Ummm... no we didn't ask. And I think it is just me. I don't think Mo will jump on that bandwagon publicly. Heh!
Elisson: Yeah, our Mom is so proud right now!
posted by
Bou at September 1, 2006 03:59 PM
EGAD- Sorry Mom! I am clearly the sweet daughter who was pulled into this by the impressionable older sister. I am not the one who admits to the lack of gag reflex. *halo*
posted by Morrigan at September 1, 2006 08:23 PM
I used to live down the street from the Disco Kroger back in the 80's. It was always a pretty interesting area.
Just stand near the exit: "Would you like some help carrying your meat?"
posted by
Richard at September 1, 2006 09:34 PM
« Nevermind
Bigger Than You
There are things in life that seem bigger than me. Things that I can't seem to put into words or share. I'd be willing....if I could.
In South Carolina, I started blogging as a way of sharing and talking through my own personal experiences. It seemed like something big or small was always happening, and I needed a way to share it...to get it out.
Once I moved to Arizona, I still had that same desire, but lacked the time and the patience. People and time kept me from my outlet, my addiction. I was in an unhealthy place, again. My 2nd try at Arizona, I thought I could conquer what I left behind. And I couldn't. And unfortunately, I didn't have the opportunity to talk/write through it.
So now, I'm in a place that I can't quite describe. I still have the desire to write and find myself sitting at the computer, wanting to put something into words, but I can't seem to do it. I'm not sure I'd call it writer's block. That's not quite it. It's a lack of words to do justice to what's running around in my head.
So the question is if this is temporary, or if I have just lost the need to blog and only hold on to the want.
See What's Next... »
I think it is a virus going around with bloggers lately. I've talked to several that sit down and find the words just won't come out (myself included). Hopefully we find a cure soon or the sphere could be in real trouble.
posted by
Princess Cat at August 31, 2006 03:06 PM
« Nevermind
August 26, 2006
Scrabble Saturday
So I'm in a new city with plenty of things to see and do. Plenty of bars, clubs, restaurants, etc. Plenty of good times to be had.
And which of those things did I take advantage of this Saturday night?
Scrabble!
That's right, Scrabble...with a girl from work and a 70 year old woman.
Good times had by all. No stress on what to wear, no rooms of smoke suffocating you, no hangover.
And for the record, yes, I did win!
See What's Next... »
Winning is everything...
I just sat back and watched a very strange movie: The Weatherman.
If you haven't seen it, don't. Unless someone else paid for it, and it's just going to be background noise.
posted by
That 1 Guy at August 26, 2006 11:04 PM
Sounds like fun. I love scrabble. Drunk scrabble is especially amusing
posted by
caltechgirl at August 27, 2006 01:51 AM
I love scrabble but never won when playing my family. Heck, Tink reads the dictionary all the time for fun. In fact, she was telling me how she was doing a word a week to help me learn my vocabulary. I thought that was cool. Then I came over here and remembered your word of the week. OOOPSSSS... What a bad blog sister to you and mother to her that I forgot about that. Hope you don't mind.
posted by
vw bug at August 27, 2006 06:23 AM
I'm sorry, how old are you??? You are in a new city with tons of cute boys and you are playing scrabble??? Wow, I'm going to have to spend a weekend with you to show you how it's done in the ATL!!!
posted by Napster at August 27, 2006 01:30 PM
Ummm....Party on Garth!
posted by
spurs at August 27, 2006 03:11 PM
T1G- You are right, winning is everything. And I even helped the older lady out. If not, I would have had triple their scores instead of double ;-)
Caltechgirl- Out of all of the drunk games I have played, scrabble has not been one of them. Most games/activities, I get better the more I drink...but I'm afraid scrabble might not be one of them. But I bet it would be fun.
VW Bug - I'm glad your sis could keep the word of the week going. I couldn't crowd my brain anymore with new words.
Napster - Is that all it takes for me to get you here is to say how lame I am? I can do that.
Spurs -
posted by
Sissy at August 27, 2006 03:17 PM
« Nevermind
August 21, 2006
Nap Time
I had planned on going to bed very late tonight so I can get more unpacking done and also so I would still be tired enough to sleep on the plane on my 4.5 hour trip to California.
I didn't intend on NOT going to bed. Before I knew it, it was 5am. I have to leave the house at 7am, so why tease myself with less than 2 hours of sleep?
UPDATE:
This was a bad idea! It's 6:15 and all I want to do is lie down and sleep...just a little bit....
And I can't take a nap until I get on the plane at 10:40. Damn it! Why did I think this was a good idea?
See What's Next... »
I guess this answers the "why tease myself with less than 2 hours of sleep?" question
posted by
Harvey at August 23, 2006 10:42 AM
« Nevermind
Blogging Young
I keep getting stuck looking at old pictures and stuff in my "save box". I'd probably have everything done if I could keep from going through everything.
I have put some picture boxes to the side to go through and organize later, but there are some things that just need to be looked at so I can pack them away again until the next time I move.
But one thing that I had to share, that had me laughing hysterically was my school journal from 2nd grade. Hmmm....let's see how much my spelling, grammar and writing has change...
Read More "Blogging Young" »
5-1-89
Ice Cream is good for you because it got's milk and it got's some other good stuf in it.
5-2-89
My heart beats faster sometimes when I'm laying down or, when I'm walking or when, I'm brithing faster.
5-8-89
This weekend I'm going to ask can I go to bo ginn and have a picnic. probley saterday if we go. I'm going to ask my parents.
5-9-89
My mother thinks I'm helpful, nice, good and pretty.
5-10-89
My dream vacation would be no school for 20 years and go all arond the world go to ever state and cotrey. I wish.
5-12-89
Mrs. Lewis gets on my nerve when I'm doing my work and she's ether yelling at the kids or talking to the kids and I'm doing my owrk that realy gets on my nerve. Uh! Hg
5-15-89
My mother had a special day ysterday because I helped her. I asked did she need help. I did.
5-16-89
During the summer I would like to help myself like save up my money for swiming.
5-17-89
During the summer, I'm going to miss Mrs. Lewis, music, math, spelling, homework, art and most of all school.
5-18-89
I am not going to miss work, homework, reading, pe and setting is desk.
5-18-89
I'm so glad today is Friday because no homework and we have fillds day today.
5-22-89
This summer, I'm going to help my mother clean the house well I'm going to try to. And cook dinner. Well I'm going to try to. And wash dishes. Well I'm going to try to.
5-24-89
If we had to go to the school during the summer I whould be so mad.
5-29-89
Why is it important to celebrate Memorial Day? We have to celebrate Memorial Day because some people dyed for us and are country. So thats why we celebrate this day.
5-30-89
Our Honors Day Program it's good. If we didn't have it we would not get honored.
[no date]
We missed writing in our Journal yesterday and I was sad. But today I'm feeling even Happer writing in it today.
« Hide "Blogging Young"
See What's Next... »
hmmm....I was in my last month of high school in May 89. Thanks Sissy!
posted by Morrigan at August 21, 2006 12:29 PM
You think that's bad, Mo, that was my second year as a young engineer at Company X and I'd just met my future husband!
posted by
Bou at August 21, 2006 02:54 PM
Hmm...seems like a love/hate relationship with Mrs. Lewis.
May of 89??? In my last year of college...and now I TEACH 2nd grade!!!
posted by
Mrs_Who at August 21, 2006 06:39 PM
Ya know, I've seen a lot worse on My Space
posted by
Harvey at August 23, 2006 10:44 AM
« Nevermind
August 19, 2006
Unpacking Tidbits
If you are storing your belongings in a place that is all sand, be sure to choose INDOOR storage.
Inhaling too much Windex will cause nose bleeds.
Thou shalt not look at every single picture you have when unpacking.
I believe boxes multiply when stored for a year.
Unpacking stuff you haven't seen in a year should fufill the need to shop a month week. Maybe.
There is nothing better than sleeping on your king size bed after you haven't seen it in a year and after sleeping on an air mattress for a week.
Here is a general shopping list of stuff you will need when unpacking to avoid going to Target/Hell-Mart 5 times in a night:
- lightbulbs
- batteries (of every size)
- papertowels
- Windex
- Clorox Wipes
- Dish Detergent
- Laundry Detergent
- Scissors or Knife (if you can't find where you packed yours)
- Beer
Oops, forgot the last one! To the liquor store I go...
See What's Next... »
Mmmmm... beer.
posted by
t1g at August 19, 2006 10:04 PM
That list is spot on.....
Good luck!
posted by
Tammi at August 20, 2006 06:57 AM
Step 1 before unpacking - drink beer
Step 2 - after drinking beer everything else will seem fun while unpacking
posted by Napster at August 20, 2006 02:16 PM
« Nevermind
August 17, 2006
Bad Timing
A cure for a hangover? I wish!
Something hit me about an hour before I had to leave work today that had me hovering the toilet at work. I already hate throwing up...add that to throwing up at work....blech!
And then throwing up in the trash can outside CVS.
All I know is it has until 8am to go away. I cannot be sick tomorrow!! I cannot be sick while the movers are brining in my stuff and I have to get in unpacked.
With any luck, I've seen the last of the toilet for a little while.
See What's Next... »
Damn, I hope I didn't spread it via email while we were "chatting" last night.
Up at 2:00am sick as a dog. Still not 100%
Boss out sick with the same thing.
Here's hopin' you feel better - SOON!!
Oh, and just in case....I'm sorry.
posted by
Tammi at August 18, 2006 11:58 AM
Oh nooooo!! I hope that you and Tammi both are feeling better!
posted by
Richmond at August 18, 2006 03:42 PM
Personally, I've always found Alka-Seltzer to be great for hangovers
posted by
Harvey at August 23, 2006 10:46 AM
The Screaming Schwartzs... I hate'em, and my ass do too.
posted by
That 1 Guy at August 24, 2006 11:13 PM
Damnit... wasn't supposed to hit enter yet.
Seems like any time I have the urge to evacuate chow, like this, I get the Schwartz's, too. Toilet and bucket. Or one big mess...
Thank Gott that ain't happened. Yet.
posted by
That 1 Guy at August 24, 2006 11:15 PM
« Nevermind
August 16, 2006
25-34
The other day, I was filling something out online, and it asked for me to select the appropriate category for my age.
I selected 18-24 and then stopped. And laughed. I clicked the drop down menu again and drug it slowley to 25-34.
Then last night, Morrigan proceeds to tell me that I was in the older bracket of attendees at the concert. Lots of young college students there. I often forget I'm not one anymore.
And last night, I think it finally hit me where I am and what I've just done. There was a moment at the concert where Dave Matthews was playing a song and behind them were lights and large screens that showed city lights at night.
This isn't temporary....it's permanent. I am not on a long business trip, I live here. I no longer work for the company that I have been with for the past 4 years.
I'm slowly crossing things off the list of all the things I've promised myself I'll do. Some of them earlier than I thought I would.
And it is here that I am in a good place, physically and in my head. Despite the move, a new job, new people, places and things....I am in a much better place.
I knew 25 would be a turning point of some sorts - insurance rates decrease, I don't get charged an extra fee or deposit to rent a car, I get a new age bracket on surveys, etc. But I had no idea that I would experience this much of a change at 25. It makes me a bit chary, but still excited, of what lies ahead.
See What's Next... »
Welcome to Atlanta...
posted by Morrigan at August 16, 2006 10:03 AM
I'm just so glad for you.....
posted by
Tammi at August 16, 2006 10:30 AM
Ahhh, my hometown... Atlanta can be a magical place for the young. I'm glad you are having fun and I can't wait to experience some of these things with you once I get closer to home
posted by Napster at August 16, 2006 06:18 PM
Ahh, to be 25 again!! It sounds like you've got a great hold on your life. Enjoy, enjoy, enjoy!!
posted by
Mrs_Who at August 16, 2006 08:51 PM
In all seriousness... 25 was great, but 40 is better!
posted by
Bou at August 17, 2006 07:22 AM
Atlanta....BAH!!
Ever notice how it's smells like a giant fart?
posted by
spurs at August 17, 2006 01:11 PM
No, I haven't noticed. Maybe it's only when you are here
Your blog IS Pull My Finger!
posted by
Sissy at August 17, 2006 01:16 PM
« Nevermind
August 13, 2006
Death Wish
What's worse than going to Wal-Mart on a Sunday?
Going to Wal-Mart on a Sunday...the day before school starts!
Eh!
See What's Next... »
August 10, 2006
Good News
I can blog now!
I now have wireless cable internet!! The air card is getting flushed down the toilet. Although fast, for some reason, it did not like sites ending in mu.nu.
Although not an increase in quality, there is likely to be an increase in the quanity of my posts. A new job, a new city, a new home, travel....there's gotta be some blog fodder in there somewhere!
See What's Next... »
July 29, 2006
Meet the Parents
Today, Morrigan gets to meet my fam; at least half of them.
Dad, stepmom and sis #2 are coming down to help go house hunting and to get dad's seal of approval on my final choices.
It's been 3 years since anyone in my family has driven to come see me rather than me make the drive!!
So Morrigan is one of the few that gets the opportunity meet 'em. The wrath of my retired Marine, anal-retentive, big teddy bear of a father, my social, to the point, glue that holds it all together stepmom, and my drama queen, talkative, 90 miles an hour adorable sister. How much trauma can they cause during dinner? We'll find out....
See What's Next... »
July 19, 2006
Just Laugh
I've determined that I've pissed someone off in a former life...that's the only explanation for it all.
So I made it through the evening at the ghetto hotel safely. I arrived to the airport in one piece. However, my flight was delayed an hour and a half. Now let me remind you, this is my first trip to KC after being hired and I'm already a day late.
The flight was luckily uneventful. My luggage was sitting there from the night before where I promptly grabbed it, headed for the restroom and changed into clothes that I had not slept in and that did not reek of smoke. I set up a little corner of the sink and tried to make myself look as presentable as possible. Eck!
My reservation for my car rental had been canceled due to my delay, despite the fact that I called them. Luckily, they still had cars available.
Although I typed the address of the office on my phone, the place it was taking me, the street was not there. I had to call the office and get directions. I started to follow their directions and things just weren't making sense. I turned around to go the other direction and about 5 minutes later, I get a call from the office telling me they told me the wrong way and to meet them at the restaurant for lunch. So now I am late, I feel gross, and I'm keeping them from food! lol, not a good combo!
Of course the day would not be complete without my meal being wrong (I'm not sure what people don't understand about "no dressing please") However, I was the big laugh at lunch, good or bad!
It got to the point today that whenever something went wrong...small or big...I just had to laugh...and I've been laughing a lot today.
Probably out of pity, my boss tells me to go ahead and check into my hotel and relax at 3pm. I arrive to a packed hotel (but a hell of a lot better than the one last night), and walk into a handicapped room. I'm not sure if it was because of the drain in the middle of the bathroom, the missing tub and everything being a couple of feet lower, or the irony of me being issued a handicapped room....but it was freakin' funny.
Let me tell you, I got to my room, fell to the bed, and I fell asleep within 10 minutes. So far, the roof hasn't fallen in; I haven't set the place on fire. However, I did almost have stroke when I logged into the internet and saw that they would charge me $2.95 for 15 minutes and then 25 cents a minute after that. I found alternate methods...
I'm looking forward to a good night of sleep and smooth sailing from here on out.
See What's Next... »
I hope you slept well. You deserve it. Keep laughing and good luck. I hope everything else goes smoothly from now on.
posted by
Sticks at July 19, 2006 04:45 AM
This post is exactly why I really didn't want a job with much travel again. You are channeling me.....
and I am sorry.
Hope it's all out of your system now. Have a great rest of the trip!
posted by
Tammi at July 19, 2006 05:59 AM
Huh.
I didn't know that rooms could BE handicapped. Does it get to park in all the good parking places, too?
posted by
Ogre at July 19, 2006 08:32 AM
Heheheh... Ogre beat me to it.
I'll have to talk to the Big Guy, and see if He can't make things get better for you.
Just remember, laughing so much means that you're not far from losing it.
posted by
That 1 Guy at July 19, 2006 09:32 AM
Let me know if you feel like getting a rifle and climbing a clocktower...I'll be your spotter. I'll bring some beer and and extra ammo. With some careful aiming, I think we can alleviate some of this ATL traffic, too.
In the meantime, safe travels.
posted by
zonker at July 22, 2006 12:38 AM
Don't you love how much these hotels charge for Internet service. Reminds me of cell phone rates ten years ago.
posted by
Shawn at July 24, 2006 08:09 PM
« Nevermind
July 17, 2006
Better Days...
When I came up with "And What Next..." for the title of this blog, it was for a reason. My life is never dull, for good or for bad. There is always something happening right around the corner.
A year ago today, I was traveling back from Denver, into Atlanta. Today, I am in Atlanta, trying to fly out...
...but let me go back a little.
As mentioned earlier, Saturday started the birthday weekend a little rough between taking the wrong route and my speeding ticket for 17 over.
The plan was to leave Monday morning at 9am in time to drop off my truck at the dealership to get the AC fixed and then take a taxi to the airport.
Last night, after making a few changes, my computer is giving me blue screens. Not good! Nothing is backed up and I have to have this laptop for school. So, now that my sister works for Best Buy, we decide to bring my laptop in at 9 am for the Geek Squad to save the day.
I then go to pack all my stuff in the new luggage I got for my birthday. I start unpacking each suitcase from the larger to notice 1 piece was missing from my 5 piece set. So, no packing tonight.
So the plan has gone now from leaving at 9am to leaving at 11am. To make a long story short, we are out a piece of luggage, my computer is saved and I didn't leave until 1pm.
It takes me about 45 minutes to find parking...but hey, that's the airport.
I check-in, get to my gate with time to spare. I paid the $9.99 to use the airport Wi-Fi for 45 minutes and hear multiple announcements about how busy the flight is. Then they make a few announcements that some may have to take the 8:30 flight to KC.
I then feel the roast beef sandwich I had at lunch not sitting right and I make a mad dash for the restroom. Nothing like puking your guts out in the airport bathroom!
By the time I get back, they need a volunteer from the group that was going to leave at 8:30 to leave in the morning. Thinking that it would be a good idea for me to not fly at that moment, I agree. They board the plane about 15 minutes later and the lady at the counter asks me to wait until she gets back for my vouchers...
...an hour later she is back, drenched in sweat. Seems that they couldn't turn on the air in the plane and they were having some serious issues. She gives me my airport meal vouchers, my hotel voucher and a $400 voucher for Delta. Fine, not biggy. I've done this many times before.
Then, she tells me she went ahead and sent my luggage to KC. That would be my luggage with my clothes, my pajamas, my toiletries, my make up, my tooth brush, my brush....all of that stuff!
So I fight the crowds and make the haul to ground transportation and wait for a shuttle that says Holiday Inn. Luckily, the shuttle only has 3 people, I get a good seat, and we are on our way. I am minutes away from a drink and a bed!
I go to check in at the holiday inn, hand them my voucher, and they tell me I'm at the wrong holiday inn. I took the shuttle to the south holiday inn and should have taken the one for the north.
So...I take the shuttle back to the airport and wait for the correct shuttle. Before the driver is even able to put the shuttle in park, a huge group of people are already climbing aboard. I am able to squeeze on, standing room only. The shuttle has 18 seats and there are 28 people on there. I assume the man next to me must have had his luggage sent ahead also as that was the worst case of BO ever.
I make it to the hotel. I walk in and it smells like my grandma's old abandoned trailer. In this hotel, you take the elevator to a hallway that leads outside, as all of the rooms are outside. The only light is from the street lights and I'm busy checking corners and looking around me. As I get in my room and flip the light switch, no lights come on. I reach to the lamp, it won't come on either. The room is pitch dark and the outside isn't much better. At that moment, I quickly debate whether it's better to leave the door open and find a working light or close the door and find a working light. Neither felt safe. So I make the haul back down to the lobby, wait in line at the front desk for 15 minutes and then waited an additional 30 minutes until I could get someone to come check things out.
Maybe we should have left the lights off. Obviously this was a room for those that cannot read as there was a sign that said non-smoking, but it sure as hell didn't smell that way. The marks on the wall, the hair in the tub...I don't think I need to say more.... I asked the employee if I could have an extra 2 blankets. I just didn't feel good about this place.
I make the trip downstairs one more time to grab a bite. However, the restaurant has a 30 minute wait and does not allow you do bring it back to your room. Bleh! So I make it over to the ghetto little gift shop where I grab a bag of Fritos and a diet coke. Now that's a birthday dinner if I've ever seen one! Behind the counter are the usual essentials and I decide to grab a toothbrush, toothpaste, deodorant, etc. What’s funny is, my total came to $17.77. (My birthday being 7/17)
I’ve got the door triple locked, 3 alarms set, and now I’m going to brave the shower. Here’s to better luck getting to KC tomorrow and the rest of my time as 25 being better than this weekend. I don’t think it’ll be that hard…
See What's Next... »
I'm sorry you had such a rough time but it's good to know that I'm not the only one who gets birthday trips likes that. Happy Birthday. I hope the rest of the trip is smooth and fun.
posted by
Sticks at July 18, 2006 04:42 AM
Wow, I guess things didn't get much better after I talked to you last night. Sorry about that - I think that story stands as the worst birthday ever! I hope you made it to KC okay and are in a nicer hotel with better things to eat than Fritos.
posted by
Napster at July 18, 2006 04:31 PM
I hope today was better. As far as I'm concerned your b-day was Friday when we celebrated it.
posted by
Morrigan at July 18, 2006 05:54 PM
happy belated birthday. Been a little busy around here as well. Not your kind of busy, but busy.
posted by
vw bug at July 18, 2006 07:39 PM
Just think how much good karma the universe now owes you
And Happy Birthday!
posted by
Harvey at July 19, 2006 07:37 AM
Happy Belated Birthday, Sissy.
After seeing that title, I've got Citizen King's song stuck in my head...
posted by
That 1 Guy at July 19, 2006 09:23 AM
« Nevermind
July 16, 2006
Bits Missing from my Brain
I come from a game family. We still play lots of games. Just today, I got my ass kicked in Texas Hold 'Em. Last weekend when I was at my dad's, we played Rummikub, pool and darts.
Board games often come out too, such as monopoly, trivia games, etc.
How is it that I made it through 25 years without playing Life?
While at Morrigan's with Bou and her boys, we started a game of Life. I didn't know how to play. I had an idea of the concept, but had no clue as to strategy or directions. But for the record, when I left....I was a doctor with $100,000 salary.
During the game, someone brought up the 50 Nifty States song. I never learned it. Heard it, but never learned it. They started teaching it in 5th grade, but I moved twice that year and they weren't doing the same thing at my other school.
Another thing I never learned? Cursive. To this day, I still cannot write in cursive. My signature is a cursive S with some squiggles and a regular R with some squiggles. I cannot remember the year we started to learn cursive, but I'm assuming it was sometime between 2nd grade and 5th grade. Considering I went to 7 different schools during that time....I learned bits and pieces of cursive, but was never able to put it together.
Some time ago, I bought one of those educational learning books for things like math and writing. I obviously bought the cursive one. I worked through it, and did fine. But by the time I was trying to actually use cursive in homework, letters or anything else, I couldn't put it together. It took too long and was just a pain.
But then again, sometimes I would already know something when I moved to a new school that they were just learning. Maybe that's why I'm so bad with history and sciences. (at least that is what I would like to blame it on)
See What's Next... »
I don't really use cursive either, I use a combination of both. I think everyone does that, they make writing their own style.
Of course with my long ass name, signing stuff usually starts out ok but toward the end it's just a squiggly line.
posted by
Quality Weenie at July 17, 2006 07:06 AM
HAPPY BIRTHDAY!
posted by
Quality Weenie at July 17, 2006 11:05 AM
Happy Birthday...Hoppy Birthday...Oh Bloody Bunny Hoppy Birthday
posted by
h~ at July 17, 2006 07:03 PM
As long as you don't have to write that cursive "Q." What's up with that?
posted by
Ogre at July 18, 2006 07:19 AM
« Nevermind
That's Going to Sting a Little
I have a friend who's husband is a police officer after putting in 20 years in the Marine Corps. One of the things he told his wife was if she was to get pulled over, to roll down the window, turn off the engine and put both hands on the top of the wheel. This way, you look less threatening and shows respect.
There have been 2-3 times I've had to use this before, and it has worked...
...until today.
Now remember, I have 15000 miles on my truck just in the past 5 months and put similar mileage on my old truck. I drive...all the time. And I speed...all the time. I'm cautious, careful and impatient.
I just drove 2500 miles across country without getting pulled over. How is it during a short 300 mile drive today I get pulled over in some podunk town by some redneck police officer.
I have no idea where this guy came from either. I was on the phone with my dad talking about creating a new budget if I'm going to purchase a house, so on and so forth....and then I see freakin' lights in my rear view.
He clocked me at 87 in a 70. What pisses me off is:
There were 3-4 cars in front of me going just as fast or faster. But of course, I was the only one with plates from Arizona!
I wasn't even supposed to be on that road. On the way out, I forgot where I was going and took the interstate that would have taken me to my old home in SC, not to my parents home.
The guy said a total of 15 words to me. He gave me absolutely no pitty time.
So needless to say, I'm a little scared how much that ticket is going to be. I can call anytime after Thursday to find out.
When I called my dad back, he said I may want to put that in my budget too...
...smart ass!
See What's Next... »
It's those podunk towns you have to worry about. I got caught doing 86 in a 60 in small assed little town in Indiana.
Check to see if they have a 6 month probation thing you can get into.
All I have is 1 1/2 months left on my probation, if I can go that long without getting a ticket it will be erased off my record.
I haven't gotten a ticket for 10 years before this recent one.
posted by
Quality Weenie at July 17, 2006 07:08 AM
« Nevermind
July 11, 2006
I'm Here...
but my brain is still traveling!
I am officially in Atlanta and have officially started my new job. It's looking good so far, for many reasons.
I'm fascinated with working in the city. I'm not sure if it's the people watching, the tall buildings, or getting high off the car fumes...but it's fascinating.
The people are good, really good...so far. It looks like I'll have a pretty good team and will get to meet some cool people. It's about damn time!
I'm currently staying in a hotel right next door to where I work. I'm not sure it's really clicked in yet that I'm permanently here. I still fill like I'm on a trip...like a business trip or something.
I'm trying to decided between renting a condo near where I work, something I've always wanted to do (live in a condo in the city) or buying a house a little outside the city. Both have tons of pros and cons. So far, outside the city is winning....but I'm going to wear this decision out.
I feel like a zombie. I have not been able to catch up on my sleep yet. I usually have no problem sleeping in hotels, but I am now. Even the $12 box of Nyquil from the vending machine isn't helping much. I think it's a mix of still popping up, thinking I'm driving, nervous that I'll sleep in the next day, so many things on my mind or I haven't consumed enough alcoholic beverages!
And the traveling isn't done yet. Saturday I drive 4 hours to my mom's and drive back Monday where I will then fly to Kansas City and then return Friday.
Piece of advice:
Don't burn popcorn in the hotel. No, it wasn't me...but I about shit myself when the fire alarms went off!
See What's Next... »
how exciting!!
take photos
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at July 11, 2006 11:09 PM
Sorry to hear you are still having problems sleeping. Good thing I didn't call you last night, even though it was pretty funny Monday night - talking to you while you were half sleeping and half awake
Have fun!
posted by
Napster at July 12, 2006 10:35 AM
Yay! I'll be in Atlanta in October! We should meet up unless you're still a zombie!
posted by
caltechgirl at July 12, 2006 12:48 PM
Go with downtown, any sort of commute sucks in Atlanta.
posted by
spurs at July 12, 2006 02:46 PM
I'm with Spurs...gas prices are going to be a real b**** with commuting.
posted by
Mrs_Who at July 13, 2006 12:09 AM
Give a holler if ya need anything!
posted by
zonker at July 13, 2006 07:17 AM
« Nevermind
July 06, 2006
Another Update
The trip has been smooth after the 1st day. I spent a couple of days with Spurs & Napster, them spoiling me with many beverages and great food! We had a blast!
I then spent 4th of July with a friend in Austin on the lake, watching fireworks and drinking more adult beverages!
I am now at my parents in Kentucky. Good, quality time!
Today, I went with my dad and stepmom to a home owners association "meeting" (more like a gathering outside with hot dogs and kids running around).
As my dad was introducing me to his neighborhood, I then realized exactly how proud he was. He introduced me as his oldest daughter who is moving from Arizona and got a great job in Atlanta. He names the companies and what position I'm taking. He made sure everyone knew.
My dad is very hard to impress. He's worked hard all his life and continues to do so.
But as we went for a drive in the new car I purchased by myself and he praised the quality of the vehicle, and as he introduced me to all of these people who could care less what I was going to be doing....I realized just how proud he really is.
So, for every stupid mistake I have made, better decision that there could have been, or not doing things traditionally, there are still some things that I am doing right.
It's a relief!
So Sunday night I make the drive to Atlanta. The first week is packed full as I'm coming in during some dinners/meetings. (Great!). I then drive to my mothers for the weekend before my birthday, and then fly to Kansas City for a week with my new team.
I can't wait for things to settle...
See What's Next... »
Parents don't mind children making mistakes, because they know that's where growth comes from. Sure your dad's proud; you are a contributing, responsible citizen. Way-to-go!
By the way I hope the hot dogs were grilled differently than at Spur's place
posted by
h~ at July 7, 2006 09:58 AM
We are all proud of you sweetie! You did good and I hope your new position will give you less stress than your old position. And it's a bonus that you are moving to my hometown so when I visit my family I also get to see both you and Morrigan!!!
posted by
Napster at July 7, 2006 04:21 PM
Wait a minute...you're actually going to be in Atlanta?! I'm emailing my cell number. I realize you're busy as hell but [a] just let me know if I can help out at all and [b] you are SO going to the fall Jawja blogfest. ;-)
posted by
zonker at July 7, 2006 10:37 PM
« Nevermind
July 02, 2006
Too Young for Grey Hair
Things have been a little stressful the past 3 months, to say the least. But maybe more stressful than I thought.
My hair has been falling out more than normal. Ridiculous clumps of hair, it's a pain! In the shower...ah, just gross!
And then I have these baby hairs that are sprouting up.
So I went to get my hair done, and the lady asks, "Have you been stressed lately?"
Um, yes, just a little bit. She said, "Wow, I can tell, look at all these baby hairs from where your hair has been falling out."
After we finished coloring my hair, she says, "So how long have you had grey hairs?"
WHAT?!? I turn 25 in 2 weeks, I do not have freakin' grey hairs!
According to her...I did. According to her, stress has wrecked havoc on my hair.
Eh, I'm scared!
See What's Next... »
There is a new line to deal with stressed out hair. Some call it "deStress de la Tres" or you could call it margaritas.
posted by
Amy at July 2, 2006 07:56 PM
I started getting gray hair at age 21 (shortly after I married my ex...) At least I can blame mine on a 'man'! lol
posted by
Mrs_Who at July 3, 2006 08:36 PM
I started going bald at 17. Now I'm getting white (not grey, WHITE) hairs in my beard.
Dammit...
posted by
Graumagus at July 4, 2006 02:06 PM
I had a friend who had a pure white streak in her hair by the age of 17 and by 25 was completely white. So hon it could be worse. Of course I won't know since being part Indian my hair has just started making the transition and at 50 I have less grey hair than most my age.
But I'm with Amy, marguaritas wouldn't hurt at all.
posted by
Tink at July 4, 2006 09:08 PM
« Nevermind
Official Notice
I got the official offer letter on Friday. I was pleased with the offer, it has been accepted and I start on the 10th. A little sooner than I wanted, but I can live with that!
So the next few weeks will be a little chaotic while getting settled, but I'm overall pleased that I am getting back to the east coast, closer to family & friends while starting a new job in a new direction!
See What's Next... »
Way to go!
posted by
h~ at July 2, 2006 11:54 AM
OUTstanding. I can hope you enjoy your new adventure and much as I'm enjoyin' mine.
posted by
Tammi at July 2, 2006 12:03 PM
Congrats on the new job and welcome back to the east coast! HAve a safe trip.
posted by
Susan at July 2, 2006 12:31 PM
Congratulations on your job. I think your weather pixie is ready to leave to. Have you noticed, she naked and it says TOO DAMN HOT!
posted by
Sticks at July 2, 2006 04:24 PM
And here I was thinking that your weather pixie was just stuck up. Too damn hot, indeed.
Anyhow, if you're on the east coast, you're attending the Jawja blogfest in the fall. No, I wasn't asking. You *have* to attend. It's...it's...ummm...it's in the Constitution or something. Seriously. I'll post details within the next day or so.
Congratulations on the new job!
posted by
zonker at July 7, 2006 10:33 PM
« Nevermind
Day 1 of Drive
A trip cross country could not go smoothly, right?
The last time I went to Lubbock, I took the southern route. It was alright although there were some mountains and tight curvy roads. It took about 10 hours...not so bad.
After talking to mom, I decided to go the northern route, taking the 40 across.
As I drove out, I noticed my navigation system was showing I was going the wrong way. Something wasn't hooked up right. So I drove it to the installer, had them fix it, so I didn't get on the road until 10:30 am.
Taking the northern route was a big mistake! 4th of July weekend through Phoenix and Flagstaff....dumb!!
About 6 hours into my trip, my AC stopped working. Now, I just purchased my vehicle new in Feb, and it does have almost 12,000 miles on it...but the AC shouldn't stop working!
After fooling with the knob, the only thing I can get out of it is heat! Eck! I am in Arizona!!
It's 4pm and I am rushing to search for the nearest Ford Dealership. There is one in Winslow, AZ, that I passed 10 miles ago. So I turn around, get them on the phone and they say there is nothing they can do for me, they are booked. I explained that it just felt like the knob wasn't catching, and he said the AC is a complicated system and they wouldn't have time. I asked him what he suggested I do and he said get to Albuquerque and try and get in Saturday morning.
While drenched in sweat, I call the dealership in Albuquerque and they say that they can try to get me in Saturday, but there would be no guarantee. I am already on a serious time crunch, each day planned across the way.
So while I'm driving down the road, I tear off my dash and start feeling behind the AC knob to see if I can figure out what's wrong. I finally pull over, look behind and the teeth on the knob aren't touching the teeth that control the temperature. I couldn't get the teeth to connect again, but I could manually turn the temperature knob. So now, I have off, or freakin' cold! And I'm okay with that.
My dad has a good dealership I can go to when I get to Kentucky.
I'm starting to feel worn out, pissed that I'm running late, so I figured I'll stop in Albuquerque for the night and head out in the morning for Lubbock. Early in the morning as I had a hair appointment at 11am.
Once I reach Albuquerque, I do not feel like stopping...so I keep going. 300 miles to Lubbock and I did not want to stop! About an hour out of Lubbock, I got stopped at a sobriety check point where the guy wanted to have a freaking conversation about my navigation system, if it actually worked, did it cost me monthly, etc. He had no idea I had been driving for 12 hours and was ready to go!
I finally get into Lubbock at around 2:15 am. I've been here a few times before. Spurs & Napster's address is too new to be recognized by the navigation, so luckily I had my printed directions.
The problem is, they have these stupid loops in Texas that don't make any sense! My map says to go north/south, the loop says east/west. What the hell?
After driving around parts of Lubbock I have never seen before, through farm land, downtown, construction and new territory.
Finally, I get to their house at 3am. I barely remember saying hello to Napster as I came in and went straight to bed.
So there's day 1 of the trip! Tomorrow I head to Austin to spend 4th of July on my friend's boat. Only a 360 mile drive...not so bad.
Here's to the rest of the drive going just a little more smoothly!
See What's Next... »
Just be careful. Holy crap - you pick the "best" weekends for these damned cross country drives. ;-)
posted by
Tammi at July 2, 2006 12:06 PM
Holy Crap! Travelling on the weekend of the 4th? Ewww....
Too bad you won't be heading 40 through OKC....would love to meet you.
Although Hippie of Bohemian Rhapsody is on vacation in Atlanta right now (they leave Atlanta on the 6th or 7th.)
posted by
Rave at July 3, 2006 08:25 AM
« Nevermind
June 28, 2006
Thanks
I need to give a quick thanks to Napster and Morrigan. They have been on the phone with me every second of the way through the time line below. Every doubt, anxiety, nerves, fears, tears, absurd thoughts...they were there for...and there was a lot! That had to be the single longest thing to listen to someone bitch about!
But they did it, and boy am I thankful!
So thank you ladies, for this and more!
See What's Next... »
My pleasure...it was a long process for sure. Hopefully this job will be everything you want it to be.
posted by
Morrigan at June 28, 2006 08:36 AM
« Nevermind
The Unoffical Word
3/28/06 - Job Posted
4/21/06 - 1st Interview
4/28/06 - 2nd Interview
1st week of May - 3rd Interview
6/2/06 - 4th Interview
6/6/06 - 5th Interview
6/7/06 - Gave notice at current employer of final day 6/30/06
6/27/06 - Heard the "unoffical" word that I got the job
This has to have been the longest process I have ever been through! But it's done I can leave this Saturday for Atlanta happier, less worried and stronger.
Speaking of strong, they must think I am super woman as the recruiter said he believes my start date will be the 10 of July.
So that means a couple of days with Napster & Spurs, another day or two with a friend of mine in Austin, up to Kentucky to spend with my dad and then down to Atlanta. Meanwhile, finishing up a class and doing some online searching for housing.
I finally think I'll get some sleep tonight! Do you think the current job will mind if I sleep in a little tomorrow?
See What's Next... »
YEAH!! I'm so happy for you!!!!!
WooHoo.
posted by
Tammi at June 28, 2006 05:38 AM
WOO HOO!
YIPEE!
YEA!!
CONGRATS!!
posted by
Quality Weenie at June 28, 2006 07:05 AM
Yay team!!!
posted by
Bou at June 28, 2006 07:35 AM
YAYAYAYAYAYYAYAYYAAAAAY!
I'm so glad, even if it is only "unofficial"
posted by
caltechgirl at June 28, 2006 12:53 PM
« Nevermind
June 26, 2006
Password Change
I got this message today:
"Your password expires in 12 days. Would you like to change your password now?"
Nope! No need! I won't be here in 12 days! *grin*
See What's Next... »
5 Days Left and I Won't Miss...
...turning on the cold water to brush my teeth and getting water warm enough to take a relaxing bath in.
See What's Next... »
June 19, 2006
The Frying Pan
When businesses tie towels around their front door handles, you know it's freaking hot!
112 degrees it was today. I looked over to my left sidebar, and my weather pixie got rid of the bikini, it's that freakin' hot!
It's only June....it'll get worse!
I did a little shopping today. And when I said little, I only walked into two stores.
When I got home, I had a tan line from my flip flops.
To make the heat even worse, my work uniform....all black. I suppose they want us already dressed appropriately when we die of heat stroke.
No amount of water consumption and lotion will keep my skin from looking like chalk.
2 more weeks.....
See What's Next... »
Youch. Hope you get out of there soon. vw bug
posted by at June 19, 2006 02:35 PM
Great - hurry up and come here for a few days where it's a lovely 100 degrees each day instead of 112
posted by
Napster at June 20, 2006 09:35 AM
WOO-HOO! Naked Weather Pixie! :-D
posted by
Harvey at June 20, 2006 01:25 PM
I too am suffering from feet tan lines, mine TEVA lines...
can you say sexy?
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at June 20, 2006 10:54 PM
« Nevermind
June 13, 2006
Could They Get It Right?
A couple of months ago, I was offered a Sam's Club Credit Card while in the check out at Sam's Club. It was a good interest rate and I thought it would be good for work since I could just expense the purchases and pay it off, so I accepted. They gave me the card right there in the store, it was very easy.
I made a couple of purchases, mainly gas since it's cheaper at Sam's Club. I waited for a bill, and nothing. I could never remember the exact date I got it, but felt it should be about time I got a bill. I tried to log in online, and it wouldn't accept my account number. I tried to call, but every time I did, they were closed. I did everything but go in the store, and that was just because I could never get time, or when I was in there, it was full of snow birds.
So finally, about 6 weeks later, I receive a bill with the numbers of my address all inverted. I brought the bill into the store and told them what was going on. They got me on the phone with someone that could fix the issue, and they did. Because of the date, I told the lady I would go ahead and pay the bill, now of which was past due, and the next bill that wasn't due for another 2 weeks. This was on May 6th.
Then I get a phone call today letting me know that I was past due. I asked them how that was and explained how I made two payments at the store and shouldn't owe anything until July 1st. The lady didn't know why, but also couldn't help me. I also asked when I should be getting a bill, and she explained that the first two went to the wrong address, but that the next one should actually show up. Fine!
Today, I receive a bill with the correct address with a $25 late charge and showing I'm 2 payments due. Bull shit! So I promptly called up and one of the options is to press something to cancel the account. Bingo! So I press cancel, never wanting to deal with this shit again, and it of course gets me straight to a representative. I told her why I wanted to cancel, and she said, "Ok, no problem. I'll go ahead and take care of that for you." Not that I wasn't happy she didn't bring all the lame reasons to stay, but I was surprised. She then asked if there was anything else she could do to help me. I said yes, let me talk to someone that can get rid of this $25 late charge since you all couldn't get me a bill out and seem to think I'm late even though I made two payments in the store. She said, "No problem, let me go ahead and waive that fee for you. Is there anything else I can help you with?" Um, nope, you've been helpful, thanks!
Okay, so I'm still in shock a little bit. First of all, it seemed way too easy to get that fixed and taken care of...especially getting the fee waived. Secondly, I feel like an ass. Being in the customer service field, it usually takes me a lot to get even remotely snippy or aggressive. But I started out that way on this phone call....probably partially because I felt it was going to be a battle to get this taken care of in the first place, and probably because my day was just shit anyway! So now, I was snippy with her, and she didn't deserve it. I wasn't snippy enough to be a bitch, but I was snippy enough for her to think I was.
Now I'm just shocked it's all taken care of. Could something have actually gone right?
But I won't considerate fully taken care of until I get a bill showing it's closed and the fee was waived. And that's IF I get a bill!
See What's Next... »
June 11, 2006
Countdown
20 calendar days or 16 working days left....
...and my 4 year anniversary with the company today....
....but they wouldn't know that.
See What's Next... »
Well, Happy Anniversary! ; ) You know a lot of companies don't even notice their emloyees, until they threaten to quit. (I got a couple of raises that way!) Good luck to you, hon.
posted by
Key at June 11, 2006 10:20 AM
« Nevermind
June 09, 2006
A Great Concert!
Last Monday, I kidnapped B and took her to Phoenix. I had purchased tickets to see Josh Kelley, but didn't tell her where were going until about 30 minutes before we had to be there.
We had a blast! Holly Brook, Tony Lucca, and Joe Firstman opened for Josh Kelley.
If you like folk/rock, you must check out the last 3 artists! They put on a great show!
We were in some dive college bar so we got to be up front to get some great pictures. Afterward, they all hung out at the bar, were drinking, talking to people and we got their autographs and our pictures taken with them.
Sissy, Joe Firstman, & B
Sissy, Josh Kelley, & B
More pictures in the extended entry...
Read More "A Great Concert!" »
See What's Next... »
Enjoyed listening to Joe's and Josh's recordings. Amazing, I could actually understand what they were saying. Looks like you had a great time, nice gift!
posted by
h~ at June 12, 2006 08:41 AM
« Nevermind
Freedom Countdown
20 calendar days...
14 working days...
Just to let ya know!
See What's Next... »
June 07, 2006
21 Days & Counting
I quit! That's right, I turned in my 3 week notice yesterday. June 30th will be my last day.
No, I have not been offered a job yet, but I need out...quickly. I've got the ant in my pants and if I could leave tonight, I would.
Work has been better now that I know there's an end in sight! Every shitty thing that happens, I know that it can only happen for 21 more days.
If I don't get the job that I flew to KC for and have had 3 freaking phone interviews for, than I have a semi-plan. I've got fundage to take care of bills for a couple of months, so I would take my time going across country while looking for a job and then once I get east, I would hard core look. That's the plan anyway.
I need some me time. I need some time with my family and my close friends. I need to make up for the hellacious past 9 months with some nice travel and company.
Whatever I can do to make the next 3 weeks go by quickly, I am!! Quickly, I say!!
See What's Next... »
See ya soon. Welcome to the ranks of th unemployeed. I'm loving semi-retired life if not just for a few weeks of freedom.
posted by Morrigan at June 8, 2006 07:48 AM
Sissy - I live in the KC area, email with the details on the interview, please!
I am dying to find out if you will maybe work at the same place I work!
posted by
Beth at June 8, 2006 10:10 AM
Morrigan - I can't wait!
Beth - The job will actually be in Atlanta, I just happened to interview in KC because that's where my supervisor would be. I'll email you soon about it.
posted by
Sissy at June 8, 2006 10:45 AM
Good for you!
I hoped I could make it to KC when you were there. I really wanted to meet you!
Sadly, I won't be in KC until a week from tomorrow (son's wrestling tourney), and you've already gone!
Well, there's always the possible drive East...make a stop in OKC, okay?
posted by
Rave at June 9, 2006 11:30 PM
« Nevermind
June 01, 2006
Mom's Positive Spin
When you tell your mom about your day and her response is:
"Well, at least you have some good stuff to blog about,"
yea...that's just sad!
See What's Next... »
Sorry I'm late catchin' up....
And I'm even sorrier that it was such a tough trip. Yikes!!!! But I wanna hear how you felt about the position, the company, the job.
email me darlin'.......
posted by
Tammi at June 5, 2006 08:00 AM
It's ALL about the blogfodder
posted by
Harvey at June 6, 2006 10:45 AM
« Nevermind
I'm Not Made of Money, My Company Is
$10 a day for internet service
$4 for a liter of water
$1 a page to use their printer
10 free crappy channels, the rest cost you
$15 personal pizza from room service
I hate stuck up hotels!
See What's Next... »
The Storm Before the Calm?
I've been frazzled this past week trying to figure everything out so everything goes smoothly. I guess I was frazzled for nothing because NOTHING went smoothly today.
See the extended entry for the dump of the day:
Read More "The Storm Before the Calm?" »
First of all, my budget to fly to KC for this interview was based on my commission check. That's a little tough when they gyp you $300. Their response? "Oh, we forgot to put your contract renewals on there. We'll put them on your June 2nd salary check." Hmmm, see how that doesn't help me today as it is June 1st!
So there was tons of transferring money between accounts, being creative with bills, etc. Enough to give anyone a slight migraine.
Then I found out that the company I am interviewing for would only reimburse my rental car, not pay for it upfront. They obviously heard about my magic ability to pull money out of my ass!
Everything started out smoothly! Checked the bank account, money was good. Forgot to get a receipt when I pumped gas, oh well. Trip went fast and got to the airport in plenty of time.
Good thing...
The Phoenix Airport sucks. Yes, yes it does! There is 1 sign that tells you which airlines are at which terminal. I remember seeing my airline, but by the time I got to the terminals, I forgot which terminal mine was. I thought it was 3, so I went with it.
Not knowing where their "I am broke" satellite parking was, I ended up having to park in the "I promise you my first born" parking, otherwise known as $20 a day. As I park, I call my dad to confirm that my airline was in terminal 3. From his memory, he said it sounded right, but if not, I could take a tram to the next terminal.
I get my luggage and make the haul inside to where I see no America West counters. I ask an employee and he says that America West is in Terminal 4. And as I begin to ask questions, he interrupts me with, "Wait! Just cross the street to the island and take the bus to terminal 4. Now you can speak." I was too shocked at his reply to respond. I promptly hauled my luggage back to my car, determined to find the right terminal.
I told the lady at the exit that I was at the wrong terminal and needed to get to 4, after taking a blood sample and a finger print that they did not charge me the $1 for being there for 15 minutes, she gave me instructions on how to get to the next terminal. "Exit terminal 3, circle around the airport, and then take the ramp to the terminal 4 parking garage."
Ten minutes later, I get to the ramp where I see a sign that says 4th level has spots open, 5th level is full and 8th level has spots open. Knowing that 8th level must be on the roof where the sun would melt my car, I chose the 4th level. I drove around the 4th level for about 10 minutes to see that every spot was short term parking. Bastards! And for some reason, you cannot get to the 8th level from the 4th level. It's like a fucking maze! So I exit, telling her that I could not find parking and I need to re-enter. She skips the blood sample and tells me to exit, circle around the airport, and come back in.
This time, as I'm entering the ramp, I see a small, small sign that says "Short Term Parking" under Level 4, right before you enter the ramp. Fuckers!
So I park, make the haul to the airport to look for America West. Guess what? No America West. I'm walking around, and can't believe that I am still at the wrong terminal. And as I get ready to ask for help, I see another, small, small banner that says America West amongst all of the huge signs that say US Airways!
On a business note, if you buy a company, then get rid of their fucking name! There is no need for separation to the customers. We don't care!
After my suitcase fell onto a small child that didn't speak English while in line, I got checked in.
Because I am a pro, I get through security and to my gate with time to spare! Enough time for me to get a bite to eat, some magazines, check email and get on a conference call. I'm that good! And my seat assignment was 12C. Not bad....not too far back and in the aisle. Alright, things are looking up!
I figure Phoenix and Kansas City to be fairly large cities. But who would have thought that they will only send 50 people to and from these two places at a time. That's right, I was on a small 50 seater. Oh, but it gets better. 12C is in the ass of the plane! And when I say ass, I do mean ASS; right next to the lavatory which smelled like wet shit!
And the plane looked like recycled parts from an old school bus from the 70's. Torn up seats, stickers peeling off, panels separated to show the cables behind them, lights in the aisle broken. The only positive thing I could think of maybe they put all their money into the maintenance of the plane.
I ended up sitting by some hairy guy who insisted on hogging the arm rest and putting his right leg on my side of the leg area! Fucker! And I would squeeze as much as I could to the right of my seat and still felt invaded by his arm hair!
On a side note. How long can you go without peeing? I know I am advanced in this area thanks to the military dad training of holding it! Well, I'm guessing the average is less than 2 hours since 12 people got up to pee during this 2 hour flight. 12! 12 people that did not close the lavatory door after leaving. 24 asses in my face as they made the turn to go in. And 5 of which would try to go back there while someone was already in there and figure out how to make the swap! It's an art, ya know.
And as we finally land, the old man in front of me thinks he's a fucking comedian! "Alright, make a path," he yells to the front of the plane as he chuckles to himself. Then turns to say, "Man, that never works!" Then he must have a conversation with every single person around him. And when they aren't polite to him and won't acknowledge his humor by smiling or laughing, it gives him the fuel to keep going! "Alright, let's get a move on up there!" only pisses people off.
Now it's time for the rental car. When I arrive at National, I go inside to pick up my car. This guy didn't seem very happy to see me, I'm not sure why not. Well, he want to swipe my card and he informs me that it was declined. I laughed...he didn't. He was serious. I told him to try again or try typing the numbers in. Still declined. Mother fucker! There is flipping money in there, I made sure of it.
So I step out of line, call my bank to hear a balance of $4. Huh?????? $4???? At this point, I want to scream, I want to cry, I want to be violent. But I didn't have time. I called my mom to have her transfer money to my account until I could figure out what happened during my 5 hour journey to KC, knowing that I could transfer her back the money at midnight tonight when I got paid. I hated doing that. Hated! I felt so irresponsible!
So I go back in line to my friend the National Asshole. He gives me my stuff to sign and tells me to take my packet to the lot that is marked midsize, pick whatever car I want in that lot.
So I make my haul to the lot. Someone needs some help in this area, because they had SUV's and vans parked in the midsize lot. I was so confused. Once I found an actual midsize car, I could not find where to exit. Finally, I said fuck it and just pulled out and followed one of the shuttles. As I got to the check out, I asked the lady for instructions to Overland Park. She tells me "2 rights, XX North and then YY South". No problem! I knew I could call someone and get more specific instructions on my way since I'm a loser and forgot to print some.
So I'm on the interstate, starting to calm down, about 15 miles from the airport and I go to call Napster to get instructions. Turns out the bitch at National gave me the wrong instructions and I should have been going South. Fighting back the tears, I unload on Napster about my day. 7 miles later, I find a place to turn around to go the right direction.
Since then, things have seemed to be pretty much uneventful. Oh, the chinese place didn't give me silverware, my fortune was bullshit and I forgot my workout pants....but by this time, I was numb.
So, a good dinner of fried rice (and while eating it prayed for no food poisoning), a good workout down in the gym, and now some venting. Let the negative energy burn!
« Hide "The Storm Before the Calm?"
See What's Next... »
Wait. What happened to your money in 3 hours?!
posted by
Bou at June 1, 2006 11:54 PM
{hug}
{tequila}
posted by
Harvey at June 6, 2006 10:50 AM
« Nevermind
Bustin' Out
About of year ago, I found these linen/cotton Capri's pants for $5. Very comfy, cute, etc. Great bargain!
As they started to fade, they turned into more around the house Capri's. And then work out gear.
They've gotten to the point to where I can take them off without unbuttoning/unzipping. That always makes a girl feel good! I had noticed they were getting pretty worn out, but they were just for working out.
So the other day, as Angel and I are coming out of the gym, I go to get in the car and all of a sudden I hear "riiiiiiip" and feel my ass against the leather seats! As I sit there in silence for a second, trying to figure out what happened, an old guy comes up to the car and says, "You ladies have been working out, let me take care of the door for you" and starts to shut my car door while I put on a shocking smile hoping he didn't see anything.
When we got home, I followed Angel into the house, as my ass hanging out the back of my pants is something no one needs to see! And as I changed, I was bummed that my $5 pants were now worthless!
All I can think is at least it was a pair of pants that were too big and not too small!
See What's Next... »
The Agenda & The Update
I surprisingly had an interview with another company today. It went quick, but went well. I was promised another phone interview and will be contacted in the next few days. The job seems cool, but I could tell I would get bored quickly. It would be in Charlotte, NC which isn't exactly where I want to be, but it would be a hell of a lot closer than Yuma!
So I leave bright and early Thursday at 7am for my drive to Phoenix where I will fly to Kansas City. My interview is at 2pm CST on Friday. So at this time, cross your fingers, knock on wood, do a little dance, make a little love....oh, wait, just send some good vibes my way!
Then Saturday morning I leave bright and early again to fly back to Phoenix and drive back to Yuma where I will get to drive myself crazy wondering where do I go from here! I'll certainly need to find a way to keep busy!
And that's the update....Here's to everything going smooth, being uneventful, and being positive!!
I hope the plane has enough tequila for the margaritas I'm going to need each direction!
See What's Next... »
Oh Joy...you've got to love those whirlwind trips, NOT!
You must be on a nonstop flight...too bad..had you a layover in OKC, well....
Although, I do need to go to KC. I need to deliver a package to my MIL who lives there...
posted by
Rave at June 1, 2006 01:04 AM
« Nevermind
Times of Need
I think it's times of personal crisis that you learn what kind of friends you have and what kind of friend you are. Until that time, things can seem like a dream, until things start getting rough, then you really learn about friendship and what unconditional really means.
I'm a solver. I want to fix things for everyone. I want everyone to be happy and if I can help in that someway, somehow...I will. I'm not scared to sacrifice. It is hard for me to sit back and not fix things. But, I have learned recently that is just as important, maybe more, than trying to solve things. Just being there. I'm starting to get it....
And I've learned that if I see someone giving effort, no matter what size, I will standby for even longer. A little effort goes a long way with me.
But when is enough, enough? Is there a time frame? Is there a certain event? Do you expect gratitude in return? Do you expect the same kind of care and concern in return? Is friendship supposed to be equal? Do you both give and take the same? Or does each person lean more on the side of either the giver or the taker?
All I know is as of late, I have had to put a lot of things aside to help others. And I am okay with that. It seems like everyone I know here in Yuma is going through life changing/shattering things. I would never want to be in their shoes, and I wish there was more I could do to help.
However, since I have been juggling everyone else's crises, my slightly selfish worries have been put away. And now I feel as if I haven't paid enough attention to them.
I leave for my big interview tomorrow. The interview is actually on Friday. So tonight is full of preparing, packing, wrapping up last minute things. I'm a nervous wreck. Food doesn't want to stay in and I can't seem to slow down.
In my crazy mind, a lot is riding on this interview. The chance for me to get the hell out of Yuma, the hell out of this company and get into something different. Then the thoughts of how do I get out of here if this doesn't work out? And school? I am behind and I am at a crossroads to where I can continue on and hope I don't fail or I can drop and owe a good chunk of money. Time is not on my side right now!
This is the time I need the reassurance that everything is going to work out. Things as simple as what not to forget to bring, what are you going to wear, how are you going to do your hair, what are you going to say. The extra reminder of how I got this far and why I deserve this.
And as the last week I haven't been able to get a moment of silence, here I sit, 8 hours before I leave for the airport, in total silence when I least want it.
And though it seems selfish to even think these things, I can't help but want to run more because of them.
But these are the things that make me stronger, independent, and even a better friend in the future....it still doesn't change the need for now.
See What's Next... »
{{hugs}}
You needed one.
If I could be there to hug you in person, I would.
I'm a solver, too. And I always manage to push my needs back in order to help others. I am also learning the fine art of standing back...but it's a tough one.
So- If for some reason things don't work out with this company/interview...{but I am sure they will}
...just in case- you can have my daughter's room. Then you'd be half-way to where you want to be.
Good luck on Friday. Let us know how it goes.
posted by
Rave at June 1, 2006 01:13 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
12:35 AM
|
Comments (1)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
basil's blog links with:
Picnic 2006-06-01
May 27, 2006
My Value
When we were bought out by the new company, we all found out that they paid more. Everyone was excited on the thought of more money...
Until we found out we weren't getting it. We were told they would re-evaluate later.
Not the best answer, but I felt I made a decent amount, so I wasn't going to get upset over it.
Until I found out I made less than their minimum for their managers...and I ran 2 stores!
I brought it up a few weeks ago and my boss said they couldn't do anything about it right now but they would re-evaluate in a couple of months.
You know what, fine! I'm leaving this summer anyway!
Until the other day. My assistant manager is being promoted to manage one of my stores, and I'll be dropped to one store. (I've already fought this battle of losing a store...) I'm very proud of her!
Well, since she still does report to me until June 1st, in our HR system I had a notice that her salary was changing June 1st and I needed to acknowledge that.
What's her new salary? What I'm making now!
That's right!
What I'm making for running two stores.
What I'm making with 5 years management experience.
What I'm making with an education.
Not to mention, she will get paid overtime because of the size of her store, where I will not.
I'm trying to let it go. Really, I am. I know I'm leaving soon. But it pisses me off. I have been walked all over since the merger, abused and spent too much of my life trying to get things in order.
So I've drafted an email. It's sitting in my draft folder for editing, additions or deletion.
Damn I need out of here!
See What's Next... »
Hang in there..I'm sure better things await you. Didn't mean to sound like a fortune cookie! But, really, you'll find a better place where you will be appreciated I'm sure.
posted by
TNT at May 27, 2006 05:53 PM
Hang in there sweetie! You will be out of there soon! You know they don't value your experience or your hard work ethic - it's the mothership and thankfully we will all be free of it pretty soon!!
posted by
Napster at May 27, 2006 06:55 PM
I hate that they are doin' you that way. And I'm thrilled you are gettin' out.
Damn.....
posted by
Tammi at May 29, 2006 08:21 AM
Meanwhile, just stay away from projectile weaponry
posted by
Harvey at May 30, 2006 08:53 AM
And try not to crap on the floor too much when you do leave...
posted by
Ogre at May 30, 2006 12:49 PM
« Nevermind
May 21, 2006
Sleepless Saturday Night
Angel knocked on my door this morning at about 3:30 am. She told me the dogs were going ballistic and that she heard voices outside. In my sleepy stupor, I asked if she could see anything. I guess everything was alright because I feel back asleep and she didn't end up coming to get me.
I was supposed to go see a friend in San Diego tonight. For some reason, I just wasn't up for making the trip, so I cancelled. Then, me and a couple others were going to go see Thunder from Down Under at the casino. Those plans fell through. Angel went to Phoenix to see some friends, so I am home alone.
This is a fairly big house. So every time the dogs bark or every time I hear a noise, I sit in silence for a moment for what else I might hear.
So, here's to every light outside being on, to every door lock triple checked, TV to keep my mind off the noises and the dogs sleeping in my room tonight!
See What's Next... »
May 17, 2006
2 Week Torture
I heard from the potential future employer today. Instead of a yay or nay...I gotta,
Recruiter: "Can we fly you out to Kansas City June 2nd?"
Me: "Sure, no problem!"
Recruiter: "Ok. We'll have our travel people give you a call to set it all up. They'll probably have a car waiting for you at the airport to take you to the office."
Me: "Okay, great!"
Recruiter: "Alright, well you will be getting an email soon. Have a great one!"
That was it. Didn't know why I was going, what I needed to bring, how long I was staying...anything. I was caught a little off guard.
After calling Mo with the news, she strongly suggested I call back to get more details.
And I did. Maybe I shouldn't have....'cause now I feel as if I need to throw up, or spend time in the bathroom, or scream out of pure and utter chaos and craziness.
So, on June 2nd, I will be interviewing with the Sr. Manager, their director, an account manager and the VP over that channel.
Now, I have some sick friends that find this exciting. I have some sick friends that think I have nothing to worry about. Meanwhile, the next 2 weeks for me are going to be ridiculous!
No amount of good words seem to help. I know, the minute I step into the room, I'll put all the nerves, low self-esteem, concerns and worries away. But until then, they are in full force!
See What's Next... »
I'd be like you, wanting to throw up. I don't get off on stuff like that. No thanks.
That said, I know you and you'll put your best foot forward, just as I always do. You'd not have made it as far as you have at your age, w/out being able to do what you need to do.
I have faith.
posted by
Bou at May 18, 2006 08:19 AM
It will be fine! And, if you can, get to Country Club Plaza- my favorite place in KC.
posted by
Jody Halsted at May 18, 2006 04:36 PM
I completely understand. Absolutely. SO - call me. I'll email the number.
First - I hate it when recuriters don't give you the info up front. That is just plain rude. They do it all the time, but it's still just plain rude.
Second - you're right, you'll be fine once you are "on". It's the build-up that kills. I know. I do it to myself every single flippin' time. Just realize you're gonna do it and don't fight it. The fighting it is when it gets ugly.
Good luck darlin'. AND CALL ME!!!!
posted by
Tammi at May 19, 2006 06:46 AM
You will do fine, but until the day comes *passes vodka and plain milk chocolate!*
posted by
Oddybobo at May 19, 2006 10:49 AM
Oh, sweet pea - you know you will be fine! You are so smart, you know exactly what they want to hear, and you had to interview with Morrigan who is the most tough cookie in the business. You have it! Don't worry, you will do fine. We are all crossing our fingers and toes for you. Like Morrigan said, just pretend you are training. Everyone that you are meeting with are your equals, just because they have a Director of VP title doesn't mean anything - just be your natuaral wonderful self and you will do fine!
posted by
Napster at May 20, 2006 08:26 PM
When you go for the interview, kick the door in, wave a half-empty bottle of tequila around, and holler "I'M your mama now, bitches!"
That way they'll know that you're assertive & self-confident.
Trust me on this one
posted by
Harvey at May 23, 2006 07:03 AM
« Nevermind
May 15, 2006
New Plans
I'm hoping to get a call this week from the potential new employer. It's funny, everyone has a good feeling about it...but me. I don't know why I don't, but I don't.
But I have to get out of here. I just do.
So, with or without a job, I have about 3 weeks left here. I'm waiting this week to hear from the company and if not, I'm going to go ahead and put in my notice.
I've done the math, put together a budget, and I should be good to go. I'm hoping I can fit everything into a U-Haul trailer and make the trip east. I'd get to take my time, stopping to see Spurs & Napster, my grandmother, my uncle and his family, my dad/stepmom/sis, and my mom/stepdad/sis.
It's a leap of faith but it's also necessary for my sanity.
So the next few weeks will be wrapping things up, finishing this class, packing odds and ends, and TONS of job searching.
See What's Next... »
Ok, I'm not spam. Can I still leave a message? ;-)
Good luck darlin. How weird is it, we're both doin' the same damned thing....again. And Leap of Faith is hittin' the nail on the head.
I'll know where I'll be by the middle of next week for sure. I've got just under 2 weeks to be out. YIKES. No pressure.
Take care. Just Be Happy.
posted by
Tammi at May 15, 2006 11:57 AM
Good luck! Have safe travels and all that stuff. I've said before, it all works out exactly as it should.
posted by
Oddybobo at May 15, 2006 04:17 PM
« Nevermind
The Downward Spiral
In college, I had this friend that was just a few doors down from me in the dorm. She was super smart, taking tons of advanced courses, and loads of fun.
I goofed up in college, big time! I didn't study. Why study? I got good grades in high school without studying, why would I need to study in college?
I also skipped classes. 8 am classes are never a good idea. Neither is an overloaded schedule given to you by your academic counselor.
I also was dealing with my own personal demons...the first time I was able to deal with them on my own, away from home.
AND I was dating a complete and utter waste of oxygen! A 21 year old high school drop out with piercings. Hey! He could get us beer!
Anyway, as you can see...I was screwing up my first year of college...badly! And my friend couldn't stand to see it.
Then, one day when I should have been in class, my roommate walked in on me and the waste of oxygen, well...let's just say this is why most college roommates have "signals" now.
Later that evening, my friends brought me to the floor CA to talk to me...to intervene. Their attempt at trying to pull me out of a downward spiral.
My friend stated then that she couldn't watch me do this to myself. She loved me and cared about me but couldn't stand by while I threw everything away.
I hated her. I didn't think she had any right to take her friendship away because of my own decisions.
It took me years to understand why! And now I understand more than ever!
When you are a close friend of mine, my friendship is unconditional. I will do absolutely anything I can to help out and be there for you. And time nor distance changes that. I forgive and forget despite the hurt it may cause me later but feel better than I have done so.
But there does come a time when it is painful to watch someone you love so much in that downward spiral. It's not a matter of being right or wrong, or trying to convert them to your way of life or beliefs...
...it is just simply painful to watch that person not value, respect or love their self enough to get out of a truly unhealthy situation. To ignore black & white facts, lies, and gut feelings.
And I want to help, and I want to make everything better! I want to protect and make it all ok! But to see someone refuse the help and continue on in that downward spiral is so hard.
And I know all of the advice....they'll handle it when they are ready, you can't change people, all you can do is be there and listen, etc. I know all of this. But it doesn't change how hard it is to sit back and watch.
But now, I have to take care of me. I have to continue to not let myself fall. I will always be there, but now I'm stepping back and away.
See What's Next... »
Sometimes the right thing to do is to just step back and watch. It sucks. But self preservation comes first...
posted by
Bou at May 15, 2006 10:13 PM
I know this is tough on you sweetie - you have such a big heart and that's why you are such a valued friend. Like we have talked about and like you said - there is nothing you can do to change anyone, all you can do is stand by and be a friend - it does suck. Hang in there - don't get swept up in it and as you said - concentrate on you!
posted by
Napster at May 17, 2006 10:02 PM
« Nevermind
May 10, 2006
Celebrate the Loss
I've lost a decent amount of weight since I've been here...with little effort. I guess between living with others and not raiding the fridge whenever you want, working long hours and constantly on the go, and getting home so late you don't want to eat you just want to go to bed, it makes sense. I'd say it's been one of the few benefits of being in Yuma.
Although, 3 weeks ago, I wanted to see if I could speed up the process a little bit. Angel has weight she wants to lose before they get stationed in Hawaii, and I joined along in hopes of being a smaller me when I get back to the east coast.
So, we've been eating a lot healthier, cutting our daily calories in half. We've also being going to Curves 3 times a week and to the gym 5-6 times a week. I've gotten a bit addicted to the Elliptical Machine as well as another machine that's like an Elliptical but is more like climbing stairs. I never thought I'd be addicted to machines that make me sweat!
Then I got on this kick on how much easier it would be to eat healthy if I liked vegetables. And I truly hate them. But I've been trying. I even asked my stepmom to fax me a recipe of a vegetable chili she makes, thinking it might be easier to force them down if they were with other things.
So I called her the other day and she answered laughing, "Are you calling to yell at me too?" I asked what about. She said that my dad had "yelled" at her for not faxing me the recipe. I told her I was calling to remind her, but no yelling here.
But then I thought about it. My dad is a very busy man. He can't remember the name of the company I applied for. But he remembered that I asked my stepmom to fax me a healthy recipe?
I then realized how important to him it was that I lose the weight. I thought more and realized that it's always been important to him.
I recently remember being in 4th/5th grade, right before my parents divorced. My dad used to time me running from our back porch to the basketball court and back and then do 20 pushups. He said if I lost 20lbs he would give me $20.
I never made it.
I look back now and think about how much 20lbs really is...especially for a 9 or 10 year old. I don't remember being a big girl then....I don't think I was. I'll have to look up some pictures when I go home. I have pictures on my computer up to 1st grade and I never was....so who knows...
My dad was young....and a young Marine at that. Where fitness is everything and image is a lot! My mom was stick thin! STICK! Not anymore....
So I've looked at how to reward myself, or rather celebrate, each time I reach a goal. And then realized...I had no need to. The bigger pants, fitting into old clothes, looking and feeling better was/is the celebration for me. Well, that and shopping for new clothes!
See What's Next... »
I'm not a veggie fan, either. Not big on fruits, either. I swear that after this baby is born I'll be better. Really...
posted by
Jody Halsted at May 14, 2006 04:26 PM
My celebration is to think of one thing I want to buy, article of clothing I have wanted and will enjoy... and I buy it when I attain my goal.
posted by
Bou at May 15, 2006 10:16 PM
« Nevermind
May 07, 2006
Catch Up in 15 Points!
I have short-timers disease. BAD! I don't even know for sure yet if/when I'm leaving (praying it's June 1st). Won't know until I hear back on how my 2nd interview went.
I've been working out like a fiend and I find when I try to take a day of rest like today, I am tired and grumpy.
I have been sneaking out of work to work out. In my head, that's a reasonable excuse.
My boss is visiting Tuesday. Do you think she'd be cool with me leaving for a couple of hours to go stare at cute, sweaty Marines working out exercise? Trust me, it'd make her visit a lot more tolerable!
I bought tons of different types of vegetables yesterday, to try. I HATE vegetables. Despise. Don't want them near my plate or with in a smelling radius. But, tonight, we are having a vegetable tasting to see if I can put some of those feelings aside. I'm sure that'll be a blog entry in itself...possibly with pictures.
I think workman's compensation should be considered when you are required to travel 3 hours to go play softball in Phoenix in the middle of the afternoon in 100+ degrees. Hell, at least pay for my solarcaine.
My fellow managers think I have a power swing. But they don't see my inability to use my right arm the next day...
I have banned myself from a particular wonderful mall in Phoenix. I will be going in disguise in 2 weeks so Angel and I can take Napster. Don't tell Spurs!
I think I found a place that will deliver carne asada when I move. I seriously think I will have withdrawal if I don't have a steady supply.
If I hear one more Mexican say, "They like our food but they don't want us here," I'm going to scream. I never said I didn't like you here, I just don't like you here illegally. Educate yourself on the issue before you open your mouth!
I turn from Sissy to Bitch in 2.5 seconds when I walk outside anywhere between 10am and 7pm. It's that godawful hot!
I would leave tonight if I knew I had a source of income where ever I ended up.
I always find time to blog when homework is due.
I sat down to start working on homework 3 hours ago.
I haven't even logged into the class yet!
See What's Next... »
ROTFLMAO...
Good to see you're still the same wonderful Sissy!!
Good luck on that job. Let me know!!
posted by
Tammi at May 8, 2006 02:39 PM
Sounds like you know what you're doing! I say go work out...forget the veggies....mail the carne asada....and homework? You're working (on the blog) and you're at home...'nuff said!
posted by
Rave at May 8, 2006 08:55 PM
People go OUTSIDE in Phoenix in the middle of the afternoon? 8-0
posted by
Harvey at May 9, 2006 03:37 PM
I think it's time someone eased off the sugar and caffiene...
posted by
Ogre at May 11, 2006 02:09 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
08:10 PM
|
Comments (4)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
cruise-special links with:
cruise-special
May 01, 2006
The Heat Is On
If you watch the Weather Channel, particularly the nationwide weather, you will see Yuma being mentioned for one of the hottest cities in the country.
99 Today. Yep, 99.
Just thought I'd mention that...
See What's Next... »
I saw that...I'm never going back to Yuma...ever...ever
posted by
spurs at May 1, 2006 11:08 AM
Supposed to be 97 in Phoenix today - I feel your pain, Sissy!
posted by
songstress7 at May 1, 2006 12:06 PM
Let me guess... it's a DRY heat...
posted by
Harvey at May 2, 2006 01:33 PM
I feel I must tell Harvey that at 120 dry or wet it's feakin' hot. LOL! The news tonight said we will hit triple digits this week. Does anyone else think triple digits in May is a bit much???
posted by Ang at May 3, 2006 12:16 AM
Ugh...
posted by
That 1 Guy at May 3, 2006 12:05 PM
« Nevermind
April 30, 2006
A Little Protection
I got a call the other day from 8 year old Sis#2. They moved to Kentucky in January.
I got a call from their house and first ignored it because I was shopping with a friend. Then, I got the call immediately again but couldn't take it because I was on the phone. Then voice mail. I checked it and it was Sis#2, "Sissy, please call me as soon as you get this." (And yes, she really does call me Sissy)
That was weird. She doesn't usually call me. I usually talk to her when I make my calls to them.
So I call back and no one picks up. Ok, now I'm starting to freak out a little bit. I call again, and she answers and asks if she can call me back because she's on the phone with our sister Sis #1 (17).
She finally calls me back and is bawling! She's doing that can't hardly breathe cry thing! My heart immediately stops thinking of what can be wrong. I thought maybe one of their pets had died or worse...something had happened to Kiki.
She went on to ask why I can't live with them or near them. She said that my company has a store there and that they are hiring.
I told her I couldn't move there because of my job but I was trying to get close. She told me to quit my job, but somehow, I don't think she got dads approval on that one.
She then said that they had a house for sale just a couple of houses down. Now, they live in these huge mini-mansions....so I laughed at the thought! I asked her if she thought I could afford it and she said yes.
She goes on to name her friends who still have their sisters living with them. I told her that I was almost 25....and then she through in that one of her friend's sisters living at home was 26. I asked about when I get married, and she said that was okay. That they would turn mommy's craft room into my room and move the craft room into the basement.
So we went on like this for several minutes. Me telling her I was working my ass off trying to get closer to them. Maybe not in Kentucky, but at least on the same coast. When I said closer, she says, "Do you mean like an hour away?" No, more like 6 hours away. She didn't like that too much!
Ah, she was killing me! Here I am in the middle of the mall trying to keep from bawling my eyes out because my little sister is giving me the guilt trip.
Finally, I calm her down and tell her I will see her as soon as I can...making a mental note I need to send her a letter or something.
She then passes the phone to her mom and I asked what was up with her. She says, "I don't know, ask your dad. He's the one that spanked her."
Haha! Ahhh, she needs someone on her side! I get it! I then learn that dad feels guilty for spanking her after she called me and Sis #2....but never found out what he spanked her for. I'm sure it was back talking or not listening.
But still, the girl is 8! I lived with Sis #2 for 8 years, and Sis #1 for 2 years. So we've all grown up with a sibling but we've all also been an only child. So I understand why she wants her sisters around.
If I get a job in Atlanta, I will be 5 hours away from Sis #1 and 6 hours away from Sis #2. I think that's a pretty good central location. The closest I've been to the both of them at the same time!
See What's Next... »
Atlanta, huh? I hear there's all sorts of cool bloggers who live out that way, although I haven't met any of them...
;-P
posted by
zonker at May 7, 2006 01:47 PM
« Nevermind
April 27, 2006
The Gym From My Dreams...
I found the best way to workout!
Yes, going to Curves is great but there isn't much entertainment there for my short attention span.
But the gym.....on base.....with Marines.....in short PT shorts....and tight shirts....
...that's the way to work out!
I managed 50 minutes on the Elliptical Machine with that eye candy to distract me.
And then right ahead of me....from the ceiling....a baseball game! Marines and baseball players.....you can't get better than that!
I may go back tomorrow...if my legs still work...
See What's Next... »
Wow, I'm jealous. I bet I could lose the weight I want at that gym.....
posted by
Carmen at May 2, 2006 01:21 PM
« Nevermind
April 25, 2006
EBay Anonymous
I'm a fan of EBay. I don't mind getting certain things that are used to save a buck or two. And I love the fact that I can sell something when I'm tired of it and use that money toward a new something.
Well, I inadvertently got Angel hooked. She'd say she wanted something but couldn't find it or wasn't willing to pay the astronomical price, and I would say..."Check EBay!"
I figure EBay now should pay me commission as the woman is hooked! Purses and wallets and shoes...OH MY!
She has a two page method: 1 page has as many as 75 watched items and the other page is where she does her surfing.
I'm not sure if she's more excited to get something cheaper than retail or to actually win the auction! It's still up for debate.
So tonight, we were chatting, and I mentioned that I was a little nervous about my interview tomorrow.
Her reply?
"Think of the job like EBay, if you don't win, it wasn't meant to be yours."
See What's Next... »
I am of the opinion that I have a very good Ebay system and my comparison was nothing short of genius!!!LOL!
posted by Ang at April 27, 2006 01:52 AM
I love eBay. But I'm addicted to selling stuff. Man, the cash you can recoup on baby stuff is great.
posted by
Jody Halsted at April 27, 2006 05:38 PM
« Nevermind
April 23, 2006
The Job Hunt
It's no secret since my company got acquired but another much larger company, that I have been freaking miserable! My job now blows!
I'm not sure it's the job that blows or my boss? Obviously, it isn't very hard to move up in this new company!
I could go on about what an idiot she is and all the crazy stuff she's done, but I'm in a decent mood and would hate to ruin it. But to wrap it up, she prevents me from doing my job. Yes, that is correct...a boss that keeps you from doing your job!
So I have been hunting...hunting for jobs on the east coast and out of retail. I've searched in Tennessee, Atlanta, North Carolina, South Carolina and the northern part of Florida. These places would be ideal as they are in between both sets of parents and sisters.
The job hunt has been a bitch. I'm not quite sure why, but it has. Sometimes I think I'm very marketable, and then other times I wonder why someone would even look at my resume. Eh!
So I got a call from a recruiter Friday asking be about a certain position with their company. The position sounds great. It's different, there's travel, and seems like it would take awhile to get boring. The pay is good and it would be in Atlanta....5 hours from my mom and 6 hours from my dad. Enough distance to where they have to call before they come visit but close enough when I'm craving mom's cooking or a hug from dad!
So I'm supposed to get a call Monday to schedule a phone interview with a couple of people. If all goes well there, they'd fly me to Atlanta to do a couple more interviews. It's very exciting but I feel like I'm jinxing myself just by talking about it. Ya know, getting my hopes up and stuff.
So, needless to say, this weekend has been full of submitting more resumes to people that I will probably never hear from.
My personal deadline...June 1st (avoid the Yuma summer and prevent my insanity). The really need to be out of here by deadline...August 1st.
So, back to the job hunt....
See What's Next... »
I will keep my fingers crossed for you!
posted by
Quality Weenie at April 24, 2006 07:04 AM
I know how frustrated you are - but the call is good. Very good.
You'll do it. You are very marketable, and charming and all that good stuff. Seriously. And being willing/able to relo is very important.
xxxxxx - crossing everything I can for ya!
posted by
Tammi at April 24, 2006 03:54 PM
Good luck. Do you think you might stay in one place for a while then?
posted by
Jody Halsted at April 25, 2006 08:56 AM
Good luck! (And let me know if you stop in ATL anytime.)
posted by
zonker at April 26, 2006 08:37 AM
I think you should just move with us and be a beach bum with me!
posted by Ang at April 27, 2006 01:53 AM
No worries - you are great - and yes you will find a great job - or at least a job to get you out of Yuma that pays relo and then you can look for a great job
You will do fine.
posted by
Napster at April 27, 2006 03:09 PM
« Nevermind
They'll Make a Girl Out of Me Yet!
I've never been must of a girly girl. I'd rather spend money on gadgets and music than make up and clothes. I pick comfort over fashion and don't understand clothes, shoes and accessories over $30.
Until recently....
Napster, Morrigan, Angel and B are all slowly influencing my purchases...
Between Napster and Morrigan, I have had to increase my make up budget! The world of Loccitane, Bare Minerals, Sephora, and other stuff reproducing on my bathroom counter. I don't have the patience or the knowledge to find this stuff by trial and error on my own....so of course I blame these ladies for my exponentially growing cosmetic bag.
Then Angel and B...they are taking care of the clothes, shoes and accessories. There was a day that the only colors I would wear would be black, white, blue or maroon. These days, it's all those weird titled colors...the one I'm addicted to? Melon. You could have asked me 5 years ago if I would have worn a melon shirt and I would have thought it was some kinky form of foreplay.
And I've never bought my own jewelry. Any jewelry I've worn has been a gift. and I wear the same jewelry every day. The same rings, necklace, earrings, etc. I am bad at picking what goes with what outfit and often forget I have something else. Until recently. They've had me buying many new pieces of jewelry and Angel has even made me some really cute beaded jewelry. Again, a year or two ago, no way! And then most recently and most shocking has been purses. I have never spent more than $20 for a purse. My thought was why buy an expensive purse and not have any money to put in it. Oh geez, that has since recently changed. I'm still apprehensive about this change! Oh yes, the two most recent purchases that are well over my $20 limit are cute, but it scares me that these types of purchases can't play music, give me directions, cook me dinner, make a phone call or send email.
But these ladies can't work miracles. I'm still the one that comes out of my room and asks Angel if what I'm wearing looks okay. I'm still the one that calls Napster in the middle of Sephora and asks here what to buy.
If I had my way, I would hire an all inclusive person to do all of this stuff for me. Because without these ladies, I'd go out in the ugliest, most comfortable attire I had and wouldn't know foundation from eye shadow.
My 2nd job starts next week to support my new habits!
See What's Next... »
Melon?
That's not a color, that's a food!
posted by
Harvey at April 24, 2006 07:07 AM
I'm so proud of you!! Morrigan and I will make a shopaholic out of you yet
And how proud am I that you have moved up to expensive bags - it brings a tear to my eye..... my little girl is growing up......
posted by
Napster at April 27, 2006 03:11 PM
« Nevermind
April 18, 2006
A Personal History Quiz
Why in the world would a possible future employer that has not even conducted an interview would need the exact addresses for where I have lived in the past 5 years???
Now, that may be easy for some folks...but for me...not so much!
Off the top of my head, there would be 10 addresses. Yes, I said 10!
What's worse....is they want to know the counties! I don't know what county I live in now, let alone 10 addresses ago!
I've worked for the same employer for the past 4 years, that should matter....not my 10 freaking addresses in the past 5 years.
See What's Next... »
Thank God for Google, eh?
posted by
Harvey at April 18, 2006 06:24 PM
Credit check. And background check, perhaps. They needed 10 years for my hubby's background check for his teaching credential.
posted by
caltechgirl at April 18, 2006 06:31 PM
Yup- sounds like a background check to me...
been there...done that..
posted by
Rave at April 18, 2006 11:03 PM
« Nevermind
April 04, 2006
The First Sergeant
After seeing Tammi's Sergeant Major joke, I had to post this one...
One day, the First Sergeant was invited to the Officer's Club with
the CO to eat lunch. When they entered the main dining room, they
found the place was quite crowded. They did notice three Lieutenants
sitting at a table with two empty chairs, so the CO asked them if they
could join them.
They promptly invited them to join them. They ordered lunch and joined them
in conversation as they ate. At one point, the First Sergeant mentioned that
he had observed characteristics about many officers from which he could
determine the sources of their commissioning.
The Lieutenants were eager to hear about this and asked if he could tell how
each of them had been commissioned.
The First Sergeant turned to the Lieutenant on his left and said he went
through ROTC. The Lieutenant confirmed that was correct and asked how he had
noted this. The First Sergeant replied that the Lieutenant, through his
conversation, seemed to have a strong academic background but limited
military experience.
The First Sergeant then told the Lieutenant on his right that he had gone
through OCS with previous enlisted service. The Lieutenant confirmed that
this was correct and also asked how he had determined this. The First Sergeant
said, again through his conversation, that the Lieutenant seemed to
have a firm military background and a lot of common sense.
The Lieutenant across the table from the First Sergeant asked if he had
determined his source of commission. The First Sergeant replied that the
Lieutenant had graduated from the United States Naval Academy. The
Lieutenant stated that was correct and asked if he had noticed his high
level of intelligence, precise military bearing, or other superior qualities
acquired at the United States Naval Academy. The First Sergeant replied that
it was none of these that led to his determination.
He had simply observed the Lieutenant's class ring while he was picking his
nose.
You can't take those First Sergeants anywhere!
See What's Next... »
.. heh heh.. good one...
posted by
Eric at April 5, 2006 03:49 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
10:42 PM
|
Comments (1)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
naked youth links with:
naked youth
DST Announcement
Ladies & Gentlemen:
Arizona DOES NOT participate in Daylight Savings Time!
If you are east of me, there is now an extra hour to our usual time difference.
If you are west of me, there is now an hour less to our usual time difference.
Pretend I am in California!
Oh! The idiots at corporate, my relatives, telemarketers, MOM -
STOP CALLING AT 6AM!!!
Now excuse me, I must go find something to do. I'm not used to being up this early!
See What's Next... »
Hey, if the rest of us have to suffer, so too, do you! ;-)
posted by
oddybobo at April 4, 2006 09:55 AM
Heh heh
posted by
spurs at April 4, 2006 10:10 AM
Ha, ha!
posted by
Ogre at April 4, 2006 10:48 AM
May I suggest "rolling over & going back to sleep" as your something to do?
posted by
Harvey at April 4, 2006 09:48 PM
Well done!
My homepage | Please visit
posted by
Ann at May 15, 2006 07:34 AM
« Nevermind
April 02, 2006
Happy Birthday in Iraq
So the Bipolic is in Iraq. He left a tad over a month ago. Despite all the bullshit and mixed emotions...he's still over there. So, I sent him a package 10 days ago hoping he'd get it in time for his birthday tomorrow.
He did. Impressive!
He was happy and surprised to get it. Not sure he expected anything from anyone, much less me.
I got a free cheapo mp3 player for signing up for cable so I loaded some good music in there and threw it in. Along with that, a few magazines: Sports Illustrated, Maxim, Playboy, Baseball Digest (damn, I'm a good friend). A couple of Tom Clancy books, some batteries, a couple disposable cameras, a good supply of wetnaps, some Easy Mac and other add water meals, and tons of candy.
In his email, he was thankful. He said it was unexpected and appreciated.
He then updated me on getting his cast off since he broke his foot and how the cast is a pain due to the heat. He talked about some cool storms, that where he has to sleep isn't so bad and the sandstorms.
That's it. No complaining, no regrets, no wishing to come home tomorrow. No questioning his decision (he actually had a choice on whether he wanted to go) and no worries. He's doing his job, collecting his paycheck .... no questions.
In a recent email, I complained about how bad my job is getting. He told me not to worry, that I would find something that would fit me and to look on the bright side, it was a paycheck.
As simple as it seems, it's good advice. Especially coming from him.
So now I'm collecting for the next box to send in a few weeks. He doesn't ask for things so I try to imagine being out there and what would someone really want/need from home. That's the thing though, I can't really imagine.
See What's Next... »
Our office send personal supplies, pudding and anything else we think they would like. I don't know what personal hygiene supplies are supplied to them, but I know the and food items disappears fast.
posted by Susan at April 3, 2006 03:55 PM
« Nevermind
March 29, 2006
Sleep
I am a big fan of sleep. I make it a priority to make sure I get to bed with enough time to potentially get 8 hours of sleep. I don't oversleep as I hate to waste the day and to be sluggish. But one of biggest joys is a comfortable bed, a cuddly blanket, and a comfortable room temperature.
Lately, with my 7-8 hours of sleep, I have been waking up like I have been knocked unconscious. I wake up with a headache, cranky and feel like I just mixed a lot of drinks the night before.
Last night, I didn't get to bed until 1am, knowing I was off today.
What time did I get up? 5 am. 5 FREAKIN' AM! No alarm, no phone call, no nightmares...nothing! I woke up like I had a full nights sleep.
I felt like I had energy and tons of time! Around 4:30, I got a little sluggish and wanted a nap. But after going to dinner, I was just fine.
So, my question is....how much sleep do you personally need to feel rested and full of energy?
I know everyone is different, and I know the mom readers I have will skew the results ;-) .... but I'm curious as to what is actually "average"
See What's Next... »
... 5 1/2 to 6 hours is about all I get...
posted by
Eric at March 30, 2006 06:56 AM
I typically average 4 hours a night.
Bedtime is midnight or 1am, I get up at 5:30.
Sometimes I can't sleep until 2am...but oh well, that's life.
posted by
Rave at March 30, 2006 09:47 AM
You know me sissy, the more the better.
I'm suprised I'm awake right now.
I say 9 or 10 hours but that's because of my apnea.
posted by
spurs at March 30, 2006 10:45 AM
zzZZZZzzz...
Huh? What?
posted by
Ogre at March 30, 2006 11:55 AM
I need at least 6 hours to function properly.
With this job, I've been getting maybe 4 to 5.
In two or more chunks. Mere naps, really.
Ever been so tired you have uncontrollable hand spasms? Hallucinations?
That's me at least twice a week.
I don't remember what it feels like to not be tired.
posted by
Graumagus at March 30, 2006 12:21 PM
I need 6 hours but I get somewhere between 4.5 and 6. On the weekends when I want 8 or more, I seem to get 4.5.
posted by
Oddybobo at March 30, 2006 01:59 PM
Great work!
http://idvpbcuw.com/nnkk/jtnv.html | http://jnhisndp.com/thff/mcyr.html
posted by
Patty at May 15, 2006 07:37 AM
« Nevermind
March 26, 2006
The World Can Suck Sometimes
Yesterday my friend B and I were putting together a little birthday surprise for my friend and roommate, Angel.
Angel got up early to drive to San Diego with a friend and planned to be back in the early evening.
Meanwhile, B and I went and saw the Padres vs Diamondbacks here in Yuma and I got a great little sunburn.
Afterward, we went and got a cake, gift bags for her gifts, flowers, and a birthday ribbon she would have to wear. We had planned on dropping everything off at the restaurant we were going to take her to, but decided against it since it was risky on what she may want to do that evening.
We even considered having a couple of her friends come over to surprise her when she got home. But again, since no times were solid, we decided against it.
It's a good thing we did!
While at Wal-Mart, I got a call from Angel, and she was crying. Now knowing Angel is to know all of her worries and her panic attacks here and there. She tries so hard and prepares for hardships by worrying about them. Usually they are funny, but sometimes they cause tears.
But these weren't the normal tears. These were heartbroken, chaotic, scared tears. She wouldn't tell me what was wrong on the phone. As soon as we hung up I told B we had to leave now and get home.
B wondered what was wrong. I said I hated to say it out loud, but the only thing I could imagine that would upset her that bad would be a miscarriage.
I got home, went straight to her room where she was on the phone with her husband. I knew the instant I went in there. She handed the phone to me to talk to her husband (he will be gone until July). He told me they were no longer pregnant and I knew it took everything he had to tell me that.
I asked him what I could do and he said just to be there for her, listen to her, hug her and distract her some.
Meanwhile....B is in my room getting her gifts and stuff ready.
So, I sat there in the dark with her and just held her. It took everything I had not to cry for her...I wanted to so bad. This is my best friend and they want a baby so bad. This is her 3rd miscarriage.
They've talked about adopting in the past. I asked her if she thought maybe this was because she was meant to save some child from another home. She thought it was possible. I know she was trying to look for some things that made this ok. She could go on a diet and start walking with me, she wouldn't be God-awful sick anymore, there wouldn't be any issues with her getting to Hawaii (where they will be stationed) in her 3rd trimester. But none of it seemed to be right.
It happened yesterday morning on their way to San Diego. They got 30 miles out and was just in unbelievable pain. They drove back to Yuma and went to the ER where she was poked and prodded. She looks like a drug user now they poked her so much. I can't even describe the horrors she went through at the ER.
And I wasn't there. I was at a fucking baseball game drinking beer and taking pictures of the players stretching.
She couldn't use her cell phone in the hospital. So she couldn't call her husband, she couldn't call me.
Then, to make the calls afterward. To call her husband, and her mom. To know when she walks in at work where people knew she was pregnant. To get calls from friends and family checking on her pregnancy. How do you handle that?
I hate it for her. Last night, I told her we had some surprises for her for her birthday (we were celebrating last night but her birthday is Monday), but if she wanted to just stay home we would stay home with her.
She hadn't had anything to eat all day except for crackers and flat ginger ale at the hospital...so she was ready for something eat and found some kind of silver lining in the fact that she may not throw her dinner up.
So, we all got dressed up...nice clothes, make up and a little bling. Our best attempt at being normal. We put a bright pink Birthday Girl ribbon on her. We went to dinner and passed out presents. We made silly jokes and tried to keep the silence to a minimum.
Afterward, we took her to see Failure to Launch. They did a good job of having enough laughs in there to keep your mind entertained. I was concerned her mind might wander. I'm sure it did, but not as much as it could.
Then, we came home to where we looked at some old pictures and brought out a birthday cake that most of us were too full to eat. Then, we all just sat there and flipped through TV channels. B had to go home as she had to work tomorrow. So then it was just me and Angel. I wanted her to be able to get to sleep without having too much time to think. So, we both sat there on the couch watching crappy TV until we fell asleep.
Today will be another day of trying to keep busy and listening. And the selfish part of me is thinking I have homework that must get done today, laundry that needs to be done and job searching that needs to be done.
But, I couldn't imagine the pain she is feeling right now. So, that stuff will be there for me to deal with later. A bad grade in a class, dirty laundry and a shitty job just don't come close to comparing to what she must be going through. And I can't fix it for her!
See What's Next... »
Damn...
Don't blame yourself for being at the game and having fun. I doubt that's what she wants.
But damn... I'm feelin' bad for her, too. She and her hubby are in my thoughts.
posted by
That 1 Guy at March 26, 2006 06:40 PM
Don't be so hard on yourself. It's a good thing you weren't there. I know you. It would have broken your heart and you know it. I'll get through this. WE will get through this. Maybe I'm meant to "raise" you and Scott. I love you for caring and for loving me.
posted by
Ang at March 26, 2006 10:05 PM
No darlin' you can't fix her. But she will heal, they both will. Just being there NOW is what she needs. And I'm sure it helps him knowing that you are with her.
Both are in my thoughts and prayers.
Tough tough times. Damn.
posted by
Tammi at March 27, 2006 07:57 AM
I've been there. I've miscarried before.
Unbelieveable physical pain. Almost unbearable emotional pain.
Time does not heal all wounds, no matter what anyone says.
The wound will always be there. Time just lessens the pain, giving you a chance to be angry, grieve and finally accept. The emotional scar remains.
It's what we do with the emotional after-pain that matters.
Let her be. Even if you say nothing, she knows you are there for her. If she wants to talk, she will let you know. She must have time to deal with this in her own way.
Ang- if you need anything- there is a big blog family out here willing to help. Just give the word.
posted by
Rave at March 27, 2006 09:47 AM
Just be careful who you ask for help -- this blog family is really, really weird -- at least most of them...
posted by
Ogre at March 27, 2006 10:50 AM
Awww.
She'll be in my prayers, Sissy... That's got to be absolutely awful.
posted by
songstress7 at March 28, 2006 09:42 PM
I can't even imagine the heartbreak. I am so sorry for their loss ans wish them the best of what the future holds for them.
posted by
Jody Halsted at March 30, 2006 09:36 PM
Good design!
My homepage | Please visit
posted by
Peggy at May 15, 2006 07:34 AM
« Nevermind
March 18, 2006
Commitment
I got an email from a friend that I haven't talked to in several years. We went to high school together for about 2 years and of course I have moved 8 times since then.
She is getting married to my high school boyfriend's, best friend's younger brother. Kind of funny!
And she asked me to be a bridesmaid. I am flattered!
But there are a couple of funny things about that.
First of all, the wedding is in June of 2007. I can barely plan ahead next month, let alone next year! I have no idea where I will be, what I will be doing or how much I will weigh then!
Secondly, weddings require dresses. My roommate said she'd fly from Hawaii to the wedding just to see me in a dress. The last time I wore a dress was in 2000 or 2001 to the Marine Corps Ball.
Thirdly, I've been to one wedding! My dad's and stepmom's. I was 12, my stepmom's Maid of Honor and had no idea what a big deal that was! Needless to say, I'm a little under educated in these types of affairs.
Those that know me should get a good laugh. I'm going to write her back tonight. Don't know my decision yet but I will tell her my concerns. I would just hate to say yes and then end up moving to frickin' Japan or something! It's just scary to commit to something so much in the future. But hell, I can't commit to plans for a month from now!
See What's Next... »
Ask Mo about being a bridesmaid! She knows ALL ABOUT it! heh heh heh...
posted by
bou at March 18, 2006 11:14 PM
I have been a Bridemaid 7 times, asked 8 but the groom backed out 2 months before the wedding. Lets see all of the colors...one emerald green(Bou's wedding), black, seafoam green, 2 Navy Blue, deep purple (very slutty)and I'm racking my brain thinking of the other... strange I can't remember. The Purple one was see through on the bottom. As the Bridemaids walked up the aisle the groomsmen were all smiles.
posted by
Morrigan at March 19, 2006 06:34 PM
How do people plan weddings for that long? I would kill someone by then! I've been a bridesmaid a few times. Wear comfortable shoes.
posted by
Jody Halsted at March 21, 2006 03:29 PM
You've only had to go to one wedding?
I envy you
posted by
Harvey at March 23, 2006 04:20 PM
« Nevermind
Where to This Time???
It seems every time I either get my vehicle registered in another state and/or my drivers license, and/or order new checks with my new address....I move!
When I moved from Arizona to North Carolina, I kept my Arizona tags as long as I could as well as using my checks with an Arizona address. Once I changed my address on my checks, it wasn't much longer that I moved to a new city in North Carolina. When I got there, I ordered new checks and about a month later got my truck registered in North Carolina. The day after, I found out I was moving to South Carolina. I moved to SC in November. The following June I got my SC license and registration. By late August/early September I found out I was moving to Arizona in October.
Well, now I'm trying to get the hell out of here! Looking for jobs in NC, SC, GA and TN. Then I forgot, all I have to do is change my registration or order new checks.
Well, I bought a new vehicle a month ago and they asked if I wanted to keep my SC plates. "NO!" I replied. Give me Arizona plates! Yes, $500 down the drain....but I don't know where I'm going yet!
Well, I finally got my new plates just the other day. They've been sitting in my room. I wonder if I actually have to put them on for me to find out where I'm moving to?
I know I'm leaving as my boss freakin' found out I was looking for a job elsewhere! I don't think it's fair if you apply for a job internally that an email gets sent to your boss UNKNOWINGLY! Oh well. So, they've already put in a job requisition for my position and the tentative date is May 1st.
Scary! But maybe it's just the push I need!
Meanwhile, I may consider ordering new checks and getting an Arizona driver's license. At least in Arizona, your driver's license is good until you're 65 (which would be 2046 for me).
Oh...and someone asked me the other day if I was in the witness protection program. Hmmm....that's just sad!
See What's Next... »
You mean you're not in the witness protection program?
posted by
Peter at March 18, 2006 10:52 PM
Sissy - Don't worry, I told those scary looking dudes that I've never heard of you.
By the way... NEVER embezzle money from the mob.
WHAT were you thinking???
posted by
Harvey at March 19, 2006 11:19 PM
See, government DOES have a purpose -- to keep you busy!
posted by
Ogre at March 20, 2006 07:58 AM
You can't blame a person for wondering...
posted by
Jody Halsted at March 21, 2006 03:30 PM
« Nevermind
March 11, 2006
Another Drunken Escapade
I went to Mexico the other day to have tacos with a friend. We went to the Patio Bar to have a margarita.
Only 4 Tacos and 5 LARGE margaritas is not a good formula!
I tend to buy more from the little Mexican kids selling crap the more I drink!
Our waiter was cool, he kept bringing shots of tequila and pouring it into our glasses.
I think he may have been in cahoots with the kids.
I think I know Spanish after 5 margaritas.
It's not a good idea to text message practically everyone in your phone with a picture of your new ugly temporary tattoo "I'm drunk in Mexico and got a tattoo!"
No matter how drunk I was, I still declined every offer for a "Mexican boyfriend"
No matter how drunk I was, the strippers at the Green Door were still dirty!
No matter how drunk I was, I still recognized one of our customers at the club. Eck!
No matter how drunk I am, I guess I still know I'm a US citizen. But I don't remember that part!
And the kicker....
driving 3 hours one way the next day to play softball with your new boss and co-workers SUCKS!
I'm not sure which is worse....the hangover or the muscles that are crying out in pain from softball!
See What's Next... »
Too funny!
posted by
Jody Halsted at March 13, 2006 01:48 PM
I want a picture of the tattoo! :-(
posted by
Harvey at March 14, 2006 09:58 AM
.. ahh.. drunk in Mexico.. and hungover softball... good times...
posted by
Eric at March 15, 2006 07:26 AM
« Nevermind
DNA
Still not much time...but here's something to get rid of naked blog. Thanks Spurs.
You are a Benevolent Leader.
About You
You are a Leader
Your solid grounding in the practicalities of life, along with your self-assuredness and your willingness to appreciate new things make you a LEADER.
You're in touch with what is going on around you and adept at remaining down-to-earth and logical.
Although you're detail-oriented, this doesn't mean that you lose the big picture.
You tend to find beauty in form and efficiency, as opposed to finding it in broad-based, abstract concepts.
Never one to pass on an adventure, you're consistently seeking and finding new things, even in your immediate surroundings.
Because of this eagerness to pursue new experiences, you've learned a lot; your attention to detail means that you gain a great deal from your adventures.
The intellectual curiosity that drives you leads you to seek out causes of and reasons behind things.
Your confidence gives you the potential to take your general awareness and channel it into leadership.
You're not set on one way of doing things, and you often have the skills and persistence to find innovative ways of facing challenges.
You are well-attuned to your talents, and can deal with most problems that you face.
You're not afraid to let your emotions guide you, and you're generally considerate of others' feelings as well.
You tend to do things on the spur of the moment, not sticking to a set schedule.
Generally, you believe that you control your life, and that external forces only play a limited role in determining what happens to you.
If you want to be different:
There's more to life than the practical - take some time to daydream and explore the aesthetic sides of things.
How You Relate to Others
You are Benevolent
You are a great person to interact with—understanding, giving, and trusting—in a word, BENEVOLENT
You love being in crowds, as you feel comfortable enough with people to be yourself.
Your caring nature goes beyond a basic concern: you take the time to understand the nuances of people's situations before passing any sort of judgment.
You're a good listener, and even better at offering advice.
You're concerned with others at both an individual and societal level—you sympathize with the plights of troubled groups, and you can care about people you've never met.
Considering many different perspectives is something at which you excel, and you appreciate that quality in others.
Other people's feelings are important to you, and you're good at mediating disputes.
Because of your understanding and patience, you tend to bring out the best in people.
If you want to be different:
You spend a lot of time taking care of others, but don't forget to take care of yourself!
Sometimes you can get overcommitted, and when you sacrifice spending time with those close to you, it can make them feel unimportant.
See What's Next... »
Nice to see you are blogging! vw bug
posted by at March 12, 2006 08:03 AM
Did you just say you were blogging naked?
posted by
Ogre at March 13, 2006 07:37 AM
« Nevermind
February 10, 2006
I'm a Lucky Woman
Growing up, I never had a strong woman role model. I was shy, introverted with very low self-esteem. Along with that, we moved all the time. It looked something like this:
Kindergarten, 1st grade and part of 2nd - Okinawa Japan
Part of 2nd Grade - Augusta GA
The end of 2nd Grade - another new school in Augusta GA
3rd Grade - a new school in Augusta GA
4th Grade - another new school in Augusta GA
Part of 5th Grade - again, a different school in Augusta GA
Rest of 5th Grade - Rolla MO
6th Grade - Jacksonville NC
Part of 7th Grade - Rolla MO
Rest of 7th Grade - Camp Lejeune NC
8th Grade - Sterling VA
9th, 10th and part of 11th - Camp Lejeune NC
Rest of 11th and 12th - Twentynine Palms CA
Yep, 13 schools.
So, back to the story...
Read More "I'm a Lucky Woman" »
Once I hit about 13, I started looking for these women I would look to. I found a couple here and there that I observed in how they carried themselves or how they handled things. I was very lucky.
But there were a certain few that made a huge unimaginable difference in my life....and they still do.
One is obviously my stepmom whom I spoke of here.
Another was my English teacher in 11th grade, Beth. She kept me on the right path, got me out of a bad situation at home, cared enough to call CPS and get calls from my mother afterward. She has been there for me since. I visit her often and am like a big sister to her kids. She's taught me how to be happy with me and what I do and everything else will be gravy. She's taught me how to be humble and vulnerable and how to learn from those times. She always told me I knew how to read people, that was my gift. She was the one that inspired me to be a teacher. And she was the first one to teach me about unconditional love. She helped me decide to move to my dad's and explained how his love for me was unconditional. As was hers too.
When I lived on my own in Southern California, I was 19 and broke; working two jobs and trying to go to schools. Kim took me in as her surrogate daughter. She already had 4 kids; 10, 4, 3, and 2. I slept on their couch for a month while trying to get on my feet. She was there for one of my first terrible break-ups; she helped me move up in the company I was in. And I'm sure it didn't hurt that she had a free babysitter whenever she wanted
She was just there....nothing in particular...she was just there when I needed someone...unconditionally.
I moved to Yuma when I was 20 and started with the company I am with now. After 6 months of being there, I was promoted to assistant manager by the person who is currently my boss. She saw something in me, even at the age of 21, that I was capable of doing something good for that store and the company. She was a great model in the business I am and how a woman can be successful. A lot of my management traits I learned from her. She's also the one that had faith enough to move me back out here to manage two of her stores. She's gone to bat for me and trusted me. Again, another good model for me.
Then, at the age of 22, I moved out to North Carolina for another position with my company. Beth again helped in the move out there, giving me a place to stay until I found a home.
A year after being there, I received a phone call from someone at our corporate office asking why I hadn't submitted my resume for the training position that was recently posted. My reply was every excuse in the book from no prior experience, to not wanting to leave my team to being loyal to my current boss at the time. She somehow talked me into it saying this opportunity didn't come around that often.
So then I had to prepare for an interview and presentation. I was 22 years old...I was intimidated as hell!! I stressed and went through several ideas. I knew the whole time it was a mistake. I was going to embarrass myself and be known as the fool of the company.
After a stressful interview, presentation and 2 day training, all in front of her (another story for later), I found out I got the job. I thought she was nuts. I am so self-conscious, I didn't know how I was going to train others...I'd be too worried about what others were thinking of me.
If it wasn't for her, I have a feeling I would very possibly be jobless or in a dead-end job as my previous position was eliminated.
Since then, I have learned countless things from her as a career woman and a mentor. She helped me find traits and confidence in myself that I never even thought to look for.
And due to that opportunity Morrigan gave me, I found two more great women in my life...Morrigan and Napster.
These ladies have no idea how important they are in my life right now. In a new stage where I am preparing more for my future, dealing with relationships, trying to make a life of my own on my own....these girls are there through it all. They know just when to listen to me babble and know when to lay down the advice. They never judge which allows me to be 100% honest...something I was never capable of doing.
They are great models of strong women and friends for me. They share their own life's lessons with me to help me through my own. They answer late drunken calls of tears when I run into an ex and they call the next day to check on me. They listen to all my crazy ideas and support me unconditionally once I made a decision.
I could go on about any of these women. I am just that lucky. I look back on some of the paths I could have chosen, especially without the help of one or all of these women, and I am just so thankful.
So my biggest goal in life is to be the same to others. I want to pass it down...keep it rollin'.
I just can't believe how lucky I am!
« Hide "I'm a Lucky Woman"
See What's Next... »
Aw, sweetie - it's so easy being friends with you because you are such a wonderful person! You are so smart, funny, caring, loyal, sweet, and beautiful! It's the pass it on game when it comes to strong, confident women - Morrigan saved me in so many ways and it has been my goal in life to be there for my friends unconditionally! You are the best and the greatest thing is you have so much more to experience in life and you aren't afraid to do it! You know we have your back all the way and we are the lucky ones because we have you as our friend
posted by
Napster at February 10, 2006 01:53 PM
It's not often I'm speechless...even for a moment. Thank you for sharing these thoughts. I'm honored to be your mentor especially alongside such important influential people. In the words of my strongest female influence (Mom),"It's your journey and I'm happy to be a part of it."
You too have been there for many a personal crisis and a big thank you for that. We will keep on listening, caring and being there for each other.
So, I raise my frosty adult beverage to many more years of friendship with my beautiful friends, Sissy and Napster.
posted by
Morrigan at February 10, 2006 04:12 PM
*wipes at eyes*
...must be a little dusty in here...
posted by
Harvey at February 13, 2006 05:53 PM
« Nevermind
February 09, 2006
I've Got A New Toy
And I love it! It's fast. It's compact. It's a nice dark metallic red. It has a huge battery and last forever!
Meet my new HP DV1580SE!
Intel Centrino with a Pentium M 740 procesor
100GB Hard Drive
1GB DDR RAM
Double Layer DVD RW/CD RW with LaserScribe (burns the label onto the CD)
Built-in Memory Card Reader
Wi-Fi and Bluetooth
12 Cell Battery
I love it! It's quiet (fan doesn't run constantly). It's light! My old laptop was about 9lbs. This one is 5lbs and about the size of a piece of paper.
And it even came with a little remote that stores in the PCMIA slot.
Ahhh, I love new toys!
See What's Next... »
I'm.
So.
Jealous........
posted by
Tammi at February 9, 2006 09:16 PM
*drools a little*
posted by
Harvey at February 13, 2006 05:56 PM
I'm thinking of buying this computer. Are there any negatives to it or regrets you have about it?
posted by
Michael at February 22, 2006 11:52 PM
I just picked up this machine. It's wonderful but I hate the color! Especially after having the dv1331se which was the same machine except for a 735 processor, 512MB ram and no bluetooth. To be honest, I could have done without this one cuz I already had a bluetooth dongle and i upgraded my last machine to just over a gig of RAM. The only difference is this machine has a processor which run at a cool 1.733Ghz. Cheers! Enjoy your new notebook.
posted by at March 21, 2006 01:56 PM
Hello,
I just bought this machine but I'm not completely satisfied. I mean, I love the machine itself, but I have a concern: the touchpad. I'd like to know how urs is working, coz mine seems less "sensitive" the others models i've tried. I have to put more pressure for it to work, and sometimes it stucks in a place and takes like 5 sec to obey my orders. I've been thinking about returning it. So what I'm reseaching now is if the problem is only with mine or if all of them are like that.
I'd appreciatte if u reply me ASAP.
Thank You.
posted by
Ingrid at June 13, 2006 06:55 AM
« Nevermind
February 05, 2006
It's Time To Go...
...Just Don't Know Where
So, I am requesting the advice of the diverse readers I still have left.
I'm looking to get the hell out of Yuma very soonish...April 1st is my goal.
I may or may not be able to transfer with my job. The idea is to be in the midwest or east coast. My dad, stepmom and 8 year old sis just moved to Kentucky and my mom, stepdad and almost 18 year old sis live in South Carolina.
So the idea is to be semi close....but have to call first close.
I've been looking at Atlanta. I've been fascinated with moving to a city for a while. I never have. Pretty much everywhere I have lived was on or near a military base or was supported by a university.
So back to Atlanta...I have visited a few times thanks to Morrigan. And I just liked it.
I also fell in love with Chicago when I visited last summer. Now, I was only there a week and it was in the summer. But I took a day tour, saw some of the sites, met some of the people, and just fell in love with the atmosphere, the buildings, etc. Now, if I could handle it in the winter is the question! The farthest north I have ever lined is Sterling, VA (near DC), and I was 13...I don't remember how I handled the snow.
I've looked into a few cities in Tennessee, North Carolina and South Carolina. Really, the deciding factor is going to be where I can find a good job.
But I'm open for suggestions, honest thoughts, and personal stories about some of these places....whatever you want.
It's not the end of the world, and as I've been told, you can live anywhere for a year (although that person has never been to Yuma!) The longest I have ever lived somewhere is 2 years....I'm looking to break that record!
See What's Next... »
Did you not just move from South Carolina?
I don't know where to tell you exactly to move, but I think a big city might be interesting enough to keep you there for more than 2 years!
posted by
Susan at February 5, 2006 05:54 PM
I vote Chicago! I vote Chicago!!!!
But then again, I'm a selfish bitch....I want you near by. ;-)
And I so know what you mean about"breaking that record". I have. I'm in a place I love and don't plan on leaving. Period. I want THAT for you.
But it would be especially nice if it were CHICAGO!!!!!
posted by
Tammi at February 6, 2006 09:07 AM
Pittsburgh, PA is nice
posted by
oddybobo at February 6, 2006 10:49 AM
Noooooooo, not Atlanta. Not unless you want horrid commutes every day. And I mean horrid.
Try Nashville -- great city -- big but not too big -- relatively light traffic -- affordable housing in several commuting areas.
posted by
TWM at February 6, 2006 11:19 AM
It depends -- are you taking people with?
Sounds like you're happy with the big city. Why not go for it and head to NYC? Of course, most of the crazy lunatics from the Bad Example group will want you in the Midwest (see Tammi above). Then again, if you like freedom, New Hampshire is a great place (but you can forget the big city there).
Hmmm....
I suggest Nome, Alaska. Just because you haven't lived anywhere near there yet.
posted by
Ogre at February 7, 2006 07:03 AM
Don't do the cold. Stay South. TWM may have it right. Knoxville, Nashville, cities like that. Stay away from S. FL. It sucks wet socks down here.
posted by
Bou at February 7, 2006 07:06 AM
Girl, you cannot stay put, can you? Don't do Chicago, trust me. The wind off the lake is fierce. Nashville is really nice. So is Kansas City, if you are in the right areas.
posted by
Aoife at February 7, 2006 08:25 AM
How many times have I told you....RV!!!
posted by
spurs at February 7, 2006 05:28 PM
I agree with Bou--go south. Stay away from snow, cold, and wind.
posted by
PrimoDonna at February 7, 2006 07:44 PM
How about Jersey? BWAHAHAHAHA!!! It's freezin' ass cold in the winter (except this past month), hot as the tropics in the summer, traffic up the ying yang, housing and insurance are the most expensive in the country, we "toowalk" funny, and it's full of Tony Soprano guys and Vulgarians like me.
Lots of good Italian restaurants though.
posted by
Jim - PRS at February 9, 2006 03:47 AM
If you have never lived in a big city (ie NYC, Atlanta, Chicago, etc) it might be a bit too much of a change.
You may want to try a smaller big city (ie Nashville, Memphis, etc) to see how you like a "big" city.
Right there in NC, SC, KY, TN boarder areas are some nice smaller big cities and that way you get to be near (few hour drives at the most) from everyone you want to be near.
posted by
Machelle at February 9, 2006 01:02 PM
Ok, We don't know each other, but of all the cities mentioned, I have spent time in each of them except Yuma and Jersey, and I still would have to choose St.Louis. The folks I met there seem to have the right balance of work and Play.
Plenty of culture, Plenty of Work opportunities, enough of a city life, without the drags of Atlanta/Houston traffic. Strong Italian, Irish, Greek, communities and the food that abounds with them.
I'd move back there in a minute, but the wife won't do snow..period.
My 2 cents
PT
posted by
P'cola Titan at February 11, 2006 02:18 PM
While I'd love to have you in the immediate area, I do agree that the ATL traffic is a pain in the butt. I'm looking for a new job so I may be moving, too. Definitely let me know if there's anything I can do to help you with the job search, the move and all that jazz!
posted by
zonker at February 12, 2006 03:35 PM
« Nevermind
February 04, 2006
Never Learned My Lesson
Last night was my friend's Wet Down. I, of course, had to make an ass of myself!
What did I have to eat yesterday? A quesadilla at lunch.
What did I have to drink between 4pm and 10pm? About 10 vodka and crans and 4 Cuervo shots.
No hurling, thank God! Just a night of saying/doing stupid shit, not remembering, and waking up in the middle of the night, forgetting I had roommates and walking to the bathroom in just a t-shirt. Oh, let's not forget calling the bipolic a limp dick motherf*cker and other ridiculous expletives.
Yes, I wish I could rewind....but oh well. Now I wish I could just fast forward. Not just past today due to my upset tummy, but fast forward through the next few months until I can get the hell out of here!
On a brighter note, my roommates said I am an easy drunk. I just pass out when I've had enough.
Yea....they haven't talked to Spurs and Napster!
Now excuse me, I must go sip more water....
See What's Next... »
OH MY! I can't believe you haven't called me. I want the full story. Limpdick? HA, he got off easy!
*handing you advil and water and making little noise as possible*
posted by
Morrigan at February 4, 2006 08:35 PM
Damn, where are the pictures?
posted by
Ogre at February 7, 2006 07:08 AM
You are an easy drunk - you puked in the bathroom at the bar without telling anyone - you sat quitely with you head down until we carried you out and put you in the car - you didn't puke in the car - we got you home and you passed out on the couch. How easy is that! A lot easier than dealing with me when I'm shit faced - just ask Spurs
Sorry you had a bad night - you need to get the hell out of there!!
posted by
Napster at February 10, 2006 10:53 AM
« Nevermind
February 03, 2006
What Should I Have Done?
Tonight, we had about 4 customers in my store after closing. I had 2 sales reps on the floor and I was getting everything ready to close down. I came to the floor where one of my reps was helping an elderly couple and my other rep was helping a man. The woman in line next stared at me as I came to the floor to log off a computer someone had left on when they left for the day. She looked at me and yelled "Do you work here?" I replied with a yes ma'am. She asked if I could take her payment. I apologized and said that we only had 2 computers up but that I could show her how to make her payment at the machine. She yelled something about not knowing how. I told her I could show her or that my rep would be with her in just a second (at that time, my rep was walking her customer out the door since it was locked). She yelled that she had been waiting forever (later I found out that she walked in the door 5 minutes before 7:00 and at the time, it was 7:05.
My other rep then explained that she didn't need her bill to make a payment at the machine. The customer went over there, tried it and said it wouldn't let her use it. So then I walked over there with her where she was almost punching the machine. Well, the touch screen doesn't so much respond to punching as it does gently pressing.
I helped her enter her info when she couldn't do it (all you have to do is enter your phone number and the first 4 letters of your last name). Meanwhile, I'm being overly polite and saying ma'am with each sentence where she then replies sarcastically and continues to swear at the machine. As the receipt is printing, I tell her I am going to go get the keys so I can let her out.
As I start unlocking the door, she asks who I am and I tell her my name and that I'm the manager, she laughs, calls me a few profanities as I open the door for her, she pushes the door into me knocking me into our trashcans. I yelled out "Push me again and I'm calling the police!"
Maybe not the best response, but I was shocked and pissed and she's lucky I didn't chase after her.
So at this point, I'm shaking, my employees witnessed everything and so did the 2 customers in the store. The elderly customers even asked if I was alright and said they were sorry. I asked why, and they said she had asked to cut in front of them because she only had a bill to pay and they had told her no.
I went and put her phone number into the system where I saw notes in her account where she had been rude and profane in the past. I put a note in her account so where as soon as someone opens her account, it says she is not welcome in my stores and she can call customer service for future assistance.
After about 10 minutes, I'm still shaking and pissed. I don't know why. I've had phones thrown at me before and didn't get this mad. My mom happen to call and I told her what happened and she said I should call the police and file a report; that they needed to have that on record just in case she did it again and she needed to know she can't treat people that way. I knew my mom was being protective and tried to keep that in consideration, but part of me did want to call the police.
But instead, I finished closing the store. I called my boss to let her know what happened and that I was going to call the police. I figured she should know. But no answer, so I left her a message.
My assistant happened to call, and I told her what happened, and she said to even call.
I finished closing the store while my 2 reps wanted to know where she lived, where she worked, etc. That's exactly what I DIDN'T want to happen. They didn't need to get all worked up over this! I told him it wasn't a big deal and that if she entered the store again, to let me deal with her.
What pissed me off more is that one of my employees is 7 months pregnant. If I wouldn't have come to the floor, she would have been the one to help that chic and could have really hurt her if she would have pushed the door into her like she did to me.
After getting the store closed, I went back and watched the video tape of what happened. You can see where she pushed with force and where she had no reason to even put her hand out as I had the door all the way open for her.
What's even funnier about the situation is that I looked in her account to see that she worked at Target. Just last night I was at Target at about 9:00 and there were 2 lanes open with about 15 people waiting.
I didn't want to cause any drama but I also didn't want her to get away with what she did. Should I have called the police and filed a report?
See What's Next... »
I think you should have. In Illinois what she did is considered battery. And she got away with it. What happens if the next time she gets in your store, does something to one of your employees?
posted by
Contagion at February 3, 2006 08:13 AM
You so should, because if she does come to your store again and the note pops up something is going to be said to her about it and then she will go postal.
Better to be safe then sorry.
posted by
Machelle at February 3, 2006 08:13 AM
I agree. If that was an isolated incident, if she was having one really bad day, that would be one thing, but she's repeatedly gotten away with that horrible behavior.
And normal people having a bad day don't act like THAT. She sounds like a sociopath.
posted by
pam at February 3, 2006 08:31 AM
Since you're not legally allowed to crack her in the head with a lead pipe the next time she shows, I'd think you should report it.
Sounds kinda petty, but it's common behaviour for her... like those before me have said: "What about next time?"
posted by
That 1 Guy at February 3, 2006 10:35 AM
Yes, do it. You may be able to get a restraining order against her. If you think she could have seriously injured one of your employees, I'd say it's your duty to call.
Especially as you have her on tape and witnesses.
If nothing else, the cops will tell her to leave you all alone.
posted by
caltechgirl at February 3, 2006 01:37 PM
Save the tape
posted by spurs at February 3, 2006 01:47 PM
I'm with Spurs.
I wouldn't have called, but I would next time.
posted by
Bou at February 3, 2006 04:03 PM
I love people.
Wait a minute...no I don't.
posted by
Toluca Nole at February 3, 2006 08:36 PM
Ah, the wonders if being male.
Sorry if that sounded bad, but, well, it's true. I try not to be imposing, but at just over 6 feet tall and over 200 lbs, people don't seem to do such things to me, ever.
But yes, I'm with the group here -- it is battery and the police should be called. I imagine you can still call them since you have the tape.
As for why you were still shaking? It's called adrenaline. Your body simply filled with the stuff and you were supposed to either fight or flight. You did neither, so your body had tons of extra energy, waiting for you to use it. Neat stuff, that adrenaline.
Hope this doesn't happen to you ever again!
posted by
Ogre at February 4, 2006 10:57 AM
You handled that MUCH better than I would have. No I wouldn't have called the cops. But I also would have probably lost my temper big time.
Save the tape. Putting the notes in the system was a perfect idea - creates a record. And as much as you hate the idea, if she comes in again - it is you , as the manager, who should tell her to leave. Period. If you lose a customer - so what? I don't think that one loss will break the bank.
Arrggghhh - I just hate people like that!
posted by
Tammi at February 6, 2006 09:19 AM
« Nevermind
February 02, 2006
10 Things I Hate About You
Probably doesn't make sense...but this is appropriate right now...
I hate the way you talk to me, and the way you cut your hair.
I hate the way you drive my car.
I hate it when you stare.
I hate your big dumb combat boots, and the way you read my mind.
I hate you so much it makes me sick; it even makes me rhyme.
I hate it, I hate the way you're always right. I hate it when you lie.
I hate it when you make me laugh, even worse when you make me cry.
I hate it that you're not around, and the fact that you didn't call.
But mostly I hate the way I don't hate you.
Not even close, not even a little bit, not even at all.
Happens to be from one of my favorite movies and very fitting at this time.
See What's Next... »
Sounds like Dr. Seuss on a bad day
posted by
Harvey at February 2, 2006 04:07 PM
... excellent... I am addicted to rhymes lately...
posted by
Eric at February 3, 2006 06:55 PM
« Nevermind
January 31, 2006
It's Before 10:00 Somewhere!
Doesn't 10:00 AM on the work schedule mean that's when you are supposed to wake up?
Oops....it doesn't?
Shit! Well, maybe they'll buy that I was going by Pacific Time!
See What's Next... »
Stop staying out all night you hootchie mamma!!
posted by
spurs at January 31, 2006 05:39 PM
Whoa... is this Sissy's blog? There are post from three days in a row!
posted by
That 1 Guy at February 1, 2006 03:31 PM
« Nevermind
January 29, 2006
My Father's Daughters are Weird!
I grew up listening to The Unicorn by The Irish Rovers, Snoopy vs. The Red Baron by The Royal Guardsmen, The Partridge Family Greatest Hits, Purple People Eater by Sheb Wooley, Tom Dooley by The Kingston Trio, This Land Is Your Land by Woody Guthrie, and many others I can't remember.
Well, my dad has warped my little 8 year old sister too!
We were in my dad's truck last week where the following conversation took place:
Sis: Sissy, have you heard the Little Willie Song?
Me: No
Sis: It goes like, (singing)
"Little Willy, Willy won't go home
But you can't push Willy round
Willy won't go, try tellin' everybody but, oh no
Little Willy, Willy won't go home"
Me: Nope, haven't heard it.
Sis: Daaaaadddd, will you play Sissy the Little Willy (by Sweet)
Afterward...
Sis: Did you like it?
Me: Yes, it sounds familiar.
Sis: How about the Rollerskate song?
Me: Nope
Sis: It goes like, (singing)
"I rode my bicycle past your window last night
I roller-skated to your door at daylight"
Me: Nope
Sis: Daaaadddd, can you play Sissy the Rollerskate song?? (which is actually Brand New Key by Melanie)
Afterward...
Sis: Did you like it?
Me: Yes
Yes, my sister knew EVERY word to each of these songs.
Later, we went through the same conversation with her 7 year old friend in the truck.
So tonight, when I went to Wal-Mart, what did I buy? Rock n' Roll of the 70's 4 CD set....which included....Brand New Key and Little Willy!
We are warped children!
See What's Next... »
Them's some good drinkin' music there...but then again, in Yuma, everything's good drinking music -- even silence...
posted by
Ogre at January 30, 2006 07:15 AM
I remember those songs. Guess I need to find me an old cd as well. vw bug
posted by at January 30, 2006 11:16 AM
I'd have to be drinkin' pretty hard to enjoy those :-/
posted by
Harvey at January 30, 2006 04:18 PM
Love, love, love brand new key!
posted by
Oddybobo at January 31, 2006 09:48 AM
« Nevermind
What I've Learned in Yuma
The population in Yuma triples from October until March thanks to Snowbirds.
So does the number of car accidents.
So does the sales of Milwaukee’s Best.
Snowbirds also like to buy their vehicles without gas pedals.
It must be cheaper.
There is such thing as being too nice.
And some people don't appreciate it.
And then there are those that take advantage of it.
And since there is nothing to do in Yuma except drink...
...you get to meet everyone in Yuma at their finest!
Stoplights must come in different languages.
That's the only explanation I have for people driving over from Mexico and not obeying them.
Drug manufacturers have some sort of deal with the government.
Every time my allergies feel like they are getting better, jets are flown over the crop fields and I have to go refill my damn prescriptions.
And I may be dying a slow miserable death.
Allergy medications (pills and nose spray) give me massive multiple nose bleeds.
I'm not sure I can think of much worse than bleeding to death slowly while in Yuma!
At that, my dear readers, is enough to motivate me to get the hell out of here!
Let the job and house hunt back to the east commence!
I don't have to find a home but I'm sure as hell not staying here!
See What's Next... »
I pray every day that I never have to go back to Yuma...Charleston is starting to look pretty good.
posted by
spurs at January 30, 2006 10:58 AM
do what ya need to do...
my guess is too many Marines.......in Yuma...
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at January 30, 2006 12:47 PM
Well AWTM, I AM going to a wet down at the Officer's Club on Friday. This should be interesting!
posted by
Sissy at January 31, 2006 01:47 AM
« Nevermind
January 24, 2006
Adopting a Teenager
My dad and stepmom were married when I was 12...which would make them 30. This was my stepmom's first marriage.
A year after they were married, I decided I wanted to move in with them. I was 13, they were practically still newlyweds.
Who would ever think they would skip ages newborn to 12 and have a 13 year old. She chauffeured, she volunteered, she attended concerts and events, parent meetings, checked homework, was my go between with my dad when it came to boys and bad grades. A bratty teenager that she didn't know 2 years ago, and she took me in like her own.
The next year, they were stationed in Congo, Africa and I went to live with my mom for 2 1/2 years. Once they got back, I promptly was put on a plane from NC to CA to be with them.
Once again, she took me in as her own. She was president of the Band Boosters, volunteered or made something for every event, club, came to every fundraiser, took me shopping for every dance, and supported me in every way.
Now, I may not live with them, but she still treats me like her own. We talk every few days, she asks when I'm going to visit, and always reminds me she loves me.
I was reminded how lucky I was when I went to Phoenix to say goodbye while the packers were getting them ready for their move to Kentucky. I went to my little sister's school with my stepmom (as she does the same things for my little sister (actually her daughter) where she volunteers almost daily. Each person she introduced me to, she would say, "This is my daughter". Not my stepdaughter, not my husband’s daughter, not Sis#2's big sister....but her daughter.
Although she is the same age as my father and could realistically have had me, everyone thinks we are sisters and that I am Sis#2's mom.
She knew my father had 2 daughters when she married him. But did she have any idea what she would be getting herself into? I don't know, but I'm glad she did! I am a lucky woman!
See What's Next... »
Knowing you - I think you're both pretty lucky.
And what a GREAT post. I've missed ya Sissy. IT's good to see you again. ;-)
posted by
Tammi at January 24, 2006 09:07 PM
That was so nice to read. It takes a real good person to take on someone else's children and treat them like their own - just ask Spurs. Great post!
posted by
Napster at January 24, 2006 09:28 PM
What a great way for me to start my day, reading this post! She is a tremendous woman, Sissy.
posted by
Bou at January 26, 2006 07:40 AM
Loving stepparents are a rare blessing.
posted by
Harvey at January 26, 2006 11:33 AM
You are very lucky. I hate my stepmother. She's a monster. She brings complete meaning to "step-monster".
posted by
Jody Halsted at January 29, 2006 09:52 AM
Nice post. Quite the contrary to the post I made today about "scars".
posted by
Tige at January 30, 2006 03:44 PM
« Nevermind
January 16, 2006
An RV is Not a Bad Idea!
Instead of buying a house, Spurs thinks I should buy and RV.
He's right!
I've been in Yuma 3 months now and am already looking to leave. Hey, I've beat my record...the shortest time I've stayed in one place is 3 months.
Due to the upcoming acquisition, my contract to stay with the company for a year due to reimbursement for school and my relocations is null and void.
Anyone remember the big reason for me coming out here? My dad, stepmom and little sister live in Phoenix, only 3 short hours away. Well, dad got a great job offer from a great company in some small ass town of Kentucky. Has Harvey done his Facts of Kentucky yet??
Anyways, that leaves me 2000-3000 miles away from all of my family. It's been that way before...but I don't want it to be that way again.
So, I have posted my resume on Monster, Hot Jobs, and Career Builder. I'm submitting it for every job that looks semi-tolerable.
I'm looking at the Atlanta area...it would be 6 hours from my dad and 5 hours from my mom. I think that's a nice central location. However, I have expanded my search into NC, SC, and TN. I've even considered Chicago if the job was good enough.
There is a chance of moving with my current company, but I want out of retail. I'm more of a babysitter than a manager. I feel like the damn policy nazi. Hiring in Yuma is a bitch (since I've let go of 2 people since I've been here and am working on my 3rd)... I'm bored. I don't know what I was thinking going back....yea, my stores are doing well....but I'm bored and unmotivated! And that's a bad place to be in Yuma! Yuma blows!
Yes, I may be a little bitter about Yuma because of telling the bipolic to fuck off, or it may be the snow birds, or the people that get mad at me because I do not speak Spanish, or the fact that there is nothing to do in Yuma except drink, or that the only guys here to date are Marines or don't speak English, or that I'm tired of living in a cave of a house and sharing a bathroom with what seems like 6 four year olds.
So I'm sure I could get a good deal on an RV as there are more RV lots here thanks to winter visitors than there are car lots!
Luckily, all my stuff is still in storage and should be semi-easy to load back into a moving truck. Except this time I'll be doing it on my own!
See What's Next... »
Poor baby, I feel for you.
Hope everything works out for you.
posted by
Machelle at January 16, 2006 01:04 PM
I'm thinking that the RV is a good idea... except for filling the damn thing up with fuel!
posted by
That 1 Guy at January 16, 2006 01:18 PM
Yeah, Yuma is pretty much the bung-hole of the universe. Run away as fast as possible...but not to Atlanta...don't listen to Mo, she's evil.
posted by
spurs at January 16, 2006 03:45 PM
No Matter where you go or what you do, please know that you'll have the support of your blog family right behind you!
posted by
michele at January 16, 2006 08:35 PM
Kentucky:
http://badexample.mu.nu/archives/131295.php
And you could always just put a camper shell on a pick-up and call it home
posted by
Harvey at January 16, 2006 09:29 PM
You could do a Blog Across America in your RV! Stop at different blogger's houses from coast to coast!
posted by
Amy at January 17, 2006 09:28 PM
I spent an eternity in Yuma one night. I'm not kidding. When you said you were going to Yuma and you were excited, it took all I had to bite my tongue. Good God. It's awful there.
I'm so sorry. I was really really hoping it would not be for you.
posted by
Bou at January 17, 2006 11:21 PM
Ooof! Sorry it's not working out for you, Sissy! Here's hoping your next locale will be a longer (and nicer) stay.
Oh, and before I forget... you've been tagged for a meme over at my place. See what happens when I start posting again? People make me do memes. I'm sharing the love.
posted by
songstress7 at January 18, 2006 12:06 AM
Songstress, you are a bad, bad woman
posted by
Harvey at January 18, 2006 12:05 PM
« Nevermind
January 08, 2006
Trying to Avoid Naked Blog
My blog has been a bit scandelous lately...trying to get readers by being naked.
Notice how it decreases my visits! ;-)
Blogging has unforunately taken a backseat to other things. That could be good, that could be bad.
And honestly, I don't have much blog fodder. But, for those of you that use this as a source to keep up with me, I will do a quick, fast and in a hurry update.
New Years was great! Vegas made it cool, my friends made it wonderful!
I'm still with the bipolic. We had a nice weekend and he's meeting my parents in the next few weeks. He also leaves to Iraq in mid February for 6 months. It's the first time I've ever thought a deployment would do a relationship good!
I am actively looking for new jobs in new places.
It's hard to look when I don't know where I want to go and what I want to do!
So I'm kind of just submitting my resume' everywhere and trying to keep an open mind.
Thanks to Napster and Morrigan's Christmas present, I am now up to 2200 songs on my iPod.
School is going well and I'm looking into CLEPing several courses. Possibly up to 30 credits worth depending how motivated I stay!
Everything is still very temporary. My stuff is still in storage, I am still living in a very small bedroom of my friend's house, I still have South Carolina plates and such, I am still living out of a suitcase.
A 13 year old hit my truck with her 4 wheeler. After pretending not to speak English, trying not to get her parents and her parents finally calling me names in Spanish, I called the police. I'm sure that $400+ ticket for driving without a license, driving an unregistered vehicle, driving without insurance and failure to control a vehicle really pissed them off!
You may officially consider yourselves caught up and my blog no longer naked!
See What's Next... »
Hey Sis - had a blast in Vegas! Wish it could have been longer. Sorry I didn't return your call last week - I was mucho sickly and really didn't even rise out of bed except to go to the hospital - I'll catch up with you this week!!!
posted by
Napster at January 10, 2006 12:54 PM
I saw "trying to get readers by being naked" I gotta admit that it took me a while to work my way past that...
;-)
posted by
zonker at January 10, 2006 09:21 PM
Yea, this may be my next hostile take over.
**looking around at all the dust**
posted by
Contagion at January 11, 2006 08:36 AM
"Remember kid's, Sometimes...Naked is Bad".
Post more dangit! I like your stuff, and I'm greedy and want more and more of it. Your life is only important if you post it on the internet! Post More!!!!!
/Pot Calling Kettle Black
:^)
posted by
Johnny - Oh at January 11, 2006 08:45 PM
"Naked is bad?"
That SOUNDS like English, but I've never seen those words in that order before
posted by
Harvey at January 12, 2006 07:39 AM
Harvey? If you want to understand "naked is bad," I have some pictures I can send you...or just picture Contagion naked.
posted by
Ogre at January 13, 2006 07:56 AM
Ogre, nobody loves you. You're going to die old and alone.
posted by
Contagion at January 13, 2006 11:47 PM
« Nevermind
December 29, 2005
Legal and Ready!
We are off to Vegas!
That's right...I have never been there while legal! It's a shame, I know.
My man and I are driving up tomorrow to meet, Spurs, Napster, Morrigan and her man!
Good times will be had by all...
...and I am bringing the camera!
See What's Next... »
Don't do anything I wouldn't do. Come to think of it, that isn't much. Looking forward to the photos.
posted by
Mike at December 29, 2005 10:26 PM
Remember, you can't drive across the strip after, like, 5 pm. Get your spot early and have a drink in each hand.
posted by
SeanS at December 30, 2005 01:59 AM
Have a great time!
posted by
Oddybobo at December 30, 2005 08:45 AM
I'm officially predicting that you'll be dancing on top of a bar within 24 hours of arrival
posted by
Harvey at December 30, 2005 03:43 PM
Have fun and be safe!
posted by
Bou at December 31, 2005 11:37 PM
Sounds like lots of stuff for blogging: Legal in Vegas
hope it was memorable fun!
posted by
michele at January 1, 2006 11:19 AM
Hope you are having a terrific time. A very Happy New Year to you Sissy!
posted by
Teresa at January 1, 2006 07:47 PM
Happy New Year! vw bug
posted by at January 1, 2006 07:57 PM
My brother is there this weekend, too. If you should decide that you would like to meet up with him and his GF drop me a line & I'll hook you up. He's a fun, fun boy.
JLHalsted (at) hotmail (dat) com
posted by
Jody Halsted at January 5, 2006 12:07 PM
bouquet hydrangea bouquet edible bouquet bridal photo bouquet calla lilly beautiful bouquet bouquet bride bouquet carole bouquet day valentine bouquet make own wedding bouquet candy valentine bouquet flower wild bouquet make own wedding bouquet daisy gerbera bouquet flower silk wedding bouquet calla lily bouquet cookie bouquet bridal flower beautiful bouquet bouquet jewelry bouquet tulip wedding bouquet edible fruit bouquet daisy gerber wedding
posted by
bouquet bridal calla lily at January 9, 2006 07:17 PM
The world’s biggest display of priceless diamonds has been abandoned by the Natural History Museum after police uncovered a plot to steal the jewels. The museum has permanently closed the display - billed as the 'largest and most spectacular diamond exhibition ever staged' with immediate effect acne-insights.com. This site also provides length-to-width ratios for fancy shapes. diamondengagementringguide.info http://www.diamondengagementringguide.info/engagementring-insight-The+Conflict+With+Diamonds-section-1-id-62.html
posted by
diamondengagementringguide.info at March 20, 2006 12:45 PM
« Nevermind
December 18, 2005
Good Times
What a surprise I woke up to this morning afternoon as I walked over to my white truck and saw red shit all over the side of it. I was sure someone splashed something on my truck while we were at the bar or casino last night.
When my friend went to get in the backseat, she said there was more red stuff in the back. Um yes, it was puke! Disgusting!
Turns out that my assistant manager puked in the back of my truck last night when I was taking him home and didn't bother to tell me. He tried to get it out the window....but wasn't 100% successful. He will be paying to have my truck detailed. I find it funny he called me today to ask if I took him home last night as he didn't know how he got home.
Little does he know, I saved him from getting his ass kicked by some dude at the bar last night too...with a little sweet talking and a pitcher a beer.
What's good though...is everyone was so drunk, no one remembers me falling on my ass!
Good times!
See What's Next... »
While so very uncool, it's kinda funny. Well, aside from the stinky mess, it's hysterical.
But then again, it's not my car.
posted by
That 1 Guy at December 19, 2005 12:42 PM
Yuck! Yuck! Yuck!
posted by
oddybobo at December 19, 2005 12:42 PM
Hmmmmmm...I wonder if we should talk about our little night out in Charleston...
But puking in the car is a major league no-no. Make him close on weekends for the rest of the m onth.
posted by
spurs at December 19, 2005 03:39 PM
Okay, first the restaurant story and now this story. You need some kind of warning at the beginning for those with quezy stomachs. Yuck! This just reminds me of all the times I've...wait, nope, don't want to think about it again - stomach is already quezy from reading this.
posted by
Napster at December 19, 2005 05:22 PM
hmmmm, did I read that you fell on your ass...and you were driving? Shall I say more?
posted by Morrigan at December 19, 2005 10:21 PM
OK, do I want to know why the puke was red? Eww.
posted by
songstress7 at December 20, 2005 08:22 PM
Save some of it and give it back to him as a Christmas present
posted by
Harvey at December 22, 2005 08:19 AM
« Nevermind
December 09, 2005
More Randomness
I had a crackhead customer come in today and threaten to blow up my house and beat me...
...I wonder if I would get workman's compensation for that?
If it's snowbird season, why can't I carry a gun?
There's something amusing about a drunk 80 year old man at 11 am telling me that I'm a fucking idiot and that the company I work for is Satan in disguise. What's funnier is when he wants me to turn his service back on or swap his equipment.
There is a such thing as too many jarheads! Hate to break it to you, but there is!
"Hi, I have a wife and 4 kids 3000 miles away, wanna fuck?" is not a good pick up line.
Repeating my name 30 times throughout the night does not make me want you any more than a root canal.
If your seat is no longer there when you come back from getting a drink, it wasn't an accident!
Kicking down the door to the bathroom while I'm in it will not make you cool. Strike One!
Throwing ice at random tables because you are mindlessly drunk will not make you cute. Strike Two!
The chic disappeared before Strike Three!
One of the best things in Yuma...$1.50 breakfast at the casino at 2 am. Scrambled eggs, hash browns, bacon, gravy and toast. Yum!!
Don't assume a guy is gay until you have actual proof!
There is a difference between innocently flirting with a gay guy and having said gay guy blatantly ask to grab your ass. (Note, gay guy wasn't gay)
And just because I tell you no, doesn't mean your friend can either.
I have been sick with some sort of body malfunction since I've been here. Between my nose, my throat, my head, my stomach, and needing a toilet at any given second.....I think it's a BIG NEON SIGN that I do not belong here!
Oh...and ya wanna know what I'm doing when I'm not at work and not blogging....
See What's Next... »
.. wow.. and I thought nothing ever happened in a desert...
posted by
Eric at December 10, 2005 08:10 AM
Wait... that's not a tequila shot.
I'm confused
posted by
Harvey at December 10, 2005 10:10 AM
There is a such thing as too many jarheads! Hate to break it to you, but there is!
wha? huh?
is this the end of the World?
I am stayin in the house today.....
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at December 10, 2005 10:41 AM
Keep up the practice Sissy.
You're going to need it once we get to "Spurs Vegas"!!
Looks like you're only sippin' though...
posted by
spurs at December 10, 2005 08:09 PM
Great Post!!! That part about saying your name 30 times in a night... are you sure you don't have kids?
posted by
Bou at December 10, 2005 09:28 PM
Nice to see you are alive. And keeping the weirdos at arms distance.
posted by at December 11, 2005 07:40 AM
Uhhh. The previous comment was from vwbug. Not sure why my name didn't appear. vw bug
posted by at December 11, 2005 07:41 AM
« Nevermind
November 24, 2005
TG Day Funny Story #1
So, with these guys, there are sure to be many funny stories....let's begin with this one...
So, to tell this story, I have to assign names to my roommates so it makes sense:
Tigra - my best friend for the past almost 4 years who I am living with.
Scooter - her husband (the mustang nut)
Bunny - Tigra's best friend for the past 7 years, our roommate, and the newest addition to "Sissy's Blessed with Good People" Club.
I've just recently realized what blog fodder I have in these guys....
Bunny was making kool-aid and randomly said, "You know what's good with kool-aid? Rum!" Ah, interesting.
Fast forward to when Tigra and Scooter bring the reject doughnuts from Fry's (there are no good doughnuts at 10 am on Thanksgiving morning). After I decided that a hunk of cheese would be better than the reject doughnuts, Tigra needed milk to wash her pour excuse of a doughnut down. Scooter had just poured a nice tall glass of WHOLE milk. Tigra wanted a drink, and was *warned* that it was WHOLE milk. A whole milk virgin, she took her first sip like a 8 year old and their first sip of alcohol. As we all laugh at the reaction, I give her Bunny's kool-aid to get rid of the taste of reject doughnuts and whole milk.
Then came the green face from Tigra and the wide eyed look from Bunny.
Bunny decides to enlighten us with, "Oh yea, there's rum in that" as Tigra keeps from hurling her strange Thanksgiving breakfast.
And this is just the beginning folks...
See What's Next... »
.. Rum and Kool Aid?... for breakfast on Thanksgiving?... whoa... sounds like the making of a fine new holiday tradition....
posted by
Eric at November 25, 2005 08:05 AM
Bloody Marys and beer for breakfast... good.
This? I don't know. I really don't know.
posted by
That 1 Guy at November 25, 2005 01:09 PM
MMM, koolaid and vodka good too . . .
posted by
oddybobo at November 28, 2005 10:55 AM
I don't think umm... yea... I'll pass on the koolaid with rum.
posted by
Contagion at November 29, 2005 08:41 AM
I was a theatre minor in college, and was invited to many parties with the theatre folks. There I was introduced to many interesting, if not disgusting combinations of alcohol and beverages. The first, and the most disgusting-sounding of my college years, was a pitcher of grape Kool-aid and gin.
Yeah, I didn't even get close to trying that.
posted by
songstress7 at December 2, 2005 01:36 AM
wuztwqwtovktdfilbmmafkwohdtpnjm
link http://jzvbt.qanaw.com
posted by
ufxkn at December 31, 2005 10:33 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
01:30 PM
|
Comments (6)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
basil's blog links with:
Lunch 11-25-2005
This, That & Thanksgiving
I figure I have no earthly excuse not to blog today considering my store's are not open, I'm not touching school work, I got to sleep in...
I've been missing my family and friends a lot recently! Nothing like a holiday to kick that into full force! But my roommates are determined to make this a good Thanksgiving.
It started off just being my 3 roommates, the guy I'm dating and a guy from their work.
We now have an additional 4 people coming over. So it's a Thanksgiving for 10 today!
So, I'm not feeling very girly as all the girls are cooking in the kitchen and I'm on the couch on the computer while the guys are flipping through the channels. I didn't prepare anything for today as I figured it'd be a waste since we have enough food to feed a small country... or 4 Marines.
We found this site where you can look up public records of people. Great fun! My employees have been in some shit!
So, it's 10:50 and we've already started with the drinking as my roommate has started with kool-aid and rum!
I think I'm going to spend the day with my friends, bullshitting and laughing at our stupid jokes!
Our menu for today:
Turkey
Ham
Hash brown Casserole
Green bean Casserole
Macaroni & Cheese Casserole
Sweet Baked Beans
Candied Yams
Pea Salad
Mashed Potatoes w/ gravy
Corn
Stuffing
Rolls
Pumpkin Pie
Pecan Pie
Apple Crumble Pie
Strawberry Topped Cheesecake
(Note to self - do not stay in the kitchen while the others are cooking. I now know what goes in some of this and will not be able to eat it. Damn me and my pickiness!)
See What's Next... »
So... what's that public records site?
posted by
Harvey at November 24, 2005 02:06 PM
Happy Thanksgiving! vw bug
posted by at November 24, 2005 03:17 PM
Ugh. Do I want to know of these public records???
Happy Thanksgiving!
posted by
Bou at November 24, 2005 07:49 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
01:03 PM
|
Comments (3)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
Ogre's Politics & Views links with:
Thanksgiving Day Round-Up
November 23, 2005
There *IS* A God!
....or at least some semi-intelligent cable people at Adelphia!
I am now blogging from wireless high speed internet!
This may mean a few more frequent posts, but still not as many as the past. Come on, I have to work to keep the internet going.
News on the home front?
Spending Thanksgiving with my 3 roommates, a coworker of theirs and this guy I'm dating. Should be interesting as the menu so far consists of stuff I used to hide in my napkin when we'd eat at Grandma's! So far, it looks like Sissy will be chowing down on Turkey, rolls, mashed potatoes, and macaroni & cheese casserole. Do you think Sonic is open on Thanksgiving? ;-) I'll be skipping the green bean casserole, the pumpkin roles, yams and several other things. It's not their fault....I'm a picky ass eater!
Supposedly we will be having matchbox car races. Should be interesting as we should all be drunk by dinner time. Hell, I get off early tomorrow so maybe I won't even remember Thanksgiving ;-)
See What's Next... »
You eat picky ass? Ewe.
posted by
Ogre at November 23, 2005 06:38 AM
« Nevermind
November 17, 2005
Update
I found out today that I I am allergic to Yuma
Mexican restaraunts do not get in trouble from the health department for having green worms in their salsa
I am getting cable internet Tuesday
My class started yesterday
Men are confusing
I am still able to wear flip flops in November
I never get tired of eating Mexican food
Mexican food must not be that bad 'cause I've lost 7 pounds since I've been here
My roommates are weird and a free source of entertainment
I hate retail hours
Snowbirds double the population of Yuma in the winter
They also triple the number of car accidents
An old man asked me if he could take me to Mexico today for dog tacos and margaritas
Men are confusing
Dryness causes bad nose bleeds
Doctor says to use vaseline
Gross
I can only do laundry and dishes between 9pm & 9am M-F and on the weekends
I didn't know the electric company was run by a wireless carrier
Apparently I am an awful person for not knowing Spanish so I understand what my customers are saying when they yell at me
I can tell someone how much money they owe in Spanish
I can also tell someone to "go suck a dick" in Spanish
That's all my employees have taught me
I LOVE my new iPod & iTunes
I'm afraid 30 GB might not have been enough
The spammers are going trackback crazy on me
I had no idea I was such a source for Asian porn
I haven't ready anyone's blogs
I am sorry
Maybe starting in January
Or when I'm hospitalized for being overworked
Can you get wireless internet in the hospital?
Hmmmm.....
See What's Next... »
If you ever figure men out, be sure to share it with the rest of us. Nice to se eyou are alive and posting. Not so nice about the worm. vw
posted by at November 17, 2005 07:54 AM
I'd lose weight, too, if I ate dog tacos.
posted by
Allan at November 17, 2005 08:23 AM
Dog tacos? Green worms in food? How gross!
Try Ocean (or any other brand of) Saline Nasal Spray. It also comes in a gel. Also try a humidifier.
posted by
Susan at November 17, 2005 06:28 PM
Ok - 7 lbs is good. Mexican food? VERY good (minus green worms, of course.) I soooo feel your pain about the damned snowbirds. Arrggghhhh. THAT I don't miss.
Men? Confusing? Shit - that's the understatment of the century.
The other stuff? Hang in there sweetie! Oh - and NO trips with old men for dog tacos. Don't make me drive down there!!!!
posted by
Tammi at November 17, 2005 08:57 PM
The average male puts it out there, no games. What he says, he means, plain as day. No kidding. If it's not that easy, its THAT guy, not all males.
Just sayin'...
Glad you're back! FUNNY post!!!
posted by
Bou at November 17, 2005 09:57 PM
People are confusing.
Or maybe I'm just confused, period.
posted by
Jenna at November 18, 2005 10:45 AM
"I had no idea I was such a source for Asian porn"
I thought that was Oddybobo's gig?...
posted by
Harvey at November 19, 2005 07:46 PM
Harvey! You were not supposed to tell anyone that.
Take care of yourself Sissy, and don't eat any green worms.
posted by
oddybobo at November 21, 2005 09:28 AM
« Nevermind
November 13, 2005
I'm Changing My Name
My real name is common, but not really popular. I, myself, have not run into many people with my name.
But the guys I date? That's a different story.
I dated a guy 2 years older than me in high school for 2 years. When he went to the Naval Academy, I broke it off. He ended up marrying a girl with my name that was a music teacher (I went to college to be a music teacher).
Three years ago, I was with a guy in a decent relationship...until he had to go to Afghanistan. He couldn't handle the long distance. I moved, he came back and married a girl with my name, had a kid with another on the way.
The guy that I've been seeing the past couple of weeks that I'm no longer seeing as of this morning (long story), was married a few years ago to a girl with my name. He's also friend's with the previous guy.
Just find it funny I guess...
See What's Next... »
... spooky... I think the whole thing goes in cycles.. I've dated about 165 different girls named "Heather"...
posted by
Eric at November 13, 2005 06:00 PM
I've been banned from dating Matts
posted by
Princess Cat at November 13, 2005 06:34 PM
Hell, I have to avoid the whole "M" category.
(sorry sweetie!!)
posted by
Tammi at November 13, 2005 07:46 PM
If it didn't work out for me, my husband was vowing no more of my name. And mine isn't that common either.
posted by
Bou at November 13, 2005 10:42 PM
any ideas what you would like your new moniker to be? Change it to a stripper name....don't even try Blanche or Margaret....
sorry bout the break up......
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at November 14, 2005 01:29 AM
You should change your name to Xena, Warrior Princess...and DEMAND everyone call you by your full name...
posted by
Ogre at November 14, 2005 08:19 AM
I used to think my name wasn't common then I joined my fire department and in the Auxillary, of the 10 active members 5 of us have the same name!
Sorry about the guy!
posted by
Oddybobo at November 14, 2005 10:23 AM
Haha. I love Ogre's comment! It can't be nearly as popular as my name. At least in my age group its very popular. I've been in several classes throughout my life with several people in the same class having the same name. Its annoying :-\
posted by Jason at November 15, 2005 03:17 AM
Simply cannot relate.
I've met maybe 2 other Harveys in my life.
posted by
Harvey at November 15, 2005 06:24 PM
.. and three Harveys is ENOUGH!...
posted by
Eric at November 15, 2005 06:35 PM
You could consider changing your name to "Ralph". Odds are that would cut down on the number of your ex's marrying up with someone with your name - except, of course, in San Francisco or Massachusetts.
posted by
Jim - PRS at November 16, 2005 04:56 AM
That's funny. All my exes changed their names to "Plaintiff" right before we broke up.
I'm with Ogre and vote for Xena.
posted by
Dash at November 16, 2005 05:49 PM
I don't like mine either. But I keep it on the low low; you know; don't want to offend my mom.
posted by
Key at November 17, 2005 01:40 PM
« Nevermind
November 06, 2005
Who To Be Mad At?
There's not a whole heck of a lot to do here in Yuma. So, it's not a surprise that drinking is a common hobby!
However, the Marines here have taken it a bit too far. A couple of weekends ago, a group of jarheads were in a pick up truck, drunk. One guy was in the bed of the truck while driving around town and ended up falling out. He was basically a vegetable and the other guys went and threw him in a front yard somewhere so they don't get in trouble. The guy is now in a coma in Phoenix.
Since then alcohol has been banned in the barracks.
With that and other DUI's on record here in Yuma, one of the head honchos warned all of the Marines that if there was anymore incidents, that they would all have to wear their Charlie's to go out and they have to check in and out of the barracks (or call in to check in if you are married) if you go out to drink, you have to take a buddy and be back in by 2 am. This is all until further notice.
So, the phone rings off the hook this morning at 5:30 am. It seems that two guys went out drinking and the DD took his drunk friend back to the barracks. Later, the drunk decided he wanted to go to the river and took his jeep out and tipped it and is now in the hospital.
This sucks for many reasons. First and foremost, people have hurt and may die and others were endangered.
Other more selfish reasons? I live with my friend and her Marine husband. This means no going out! (this would be like a girl having to go out in a ball gown all the time) The guy I'm dating? Yeah, no going out! If he wants to come over to the house and hang out with us, he must dress in his Charlie's, come to the house (may change in secret) and get back in his Charlie's and home by 2 am.
This also means that businesses will suffer. A good majority of my customers at each of my stores are military. They are not going to get all in uniform just to come buy something from one of my stores.
So, I'm mad for a few reasons. The selfish reasons are obvious as it is effecting my social life and business. However, this scars the reputation of Marines here locally. Not only that, but the same men and women that fight to protect our country are putting people in danger.
Just a few dumb asses have affected negatively the lives of so many others.
See What's Next... »
Your dating?
Congrats!
Yea for Sissy!
Um, does he know about your other family?
posted by
Machelle at November 7, 2005 08:22 AM
Machelle- He may not, but we know about him. I saw his picture! He's a cutie!
BTW, I need pix of the blogmeet if you have 'em. In particular, looking for pix of shooting.
As for the new rules for Marines I think... this will blow over. I do. It may take some time, but a point is being made. Just wait.
posted by
Bou at November 7, 2005 08:29 AM
I respect Marines for who they are and what they do, and unfortunately a few bad ones are ruining things for all the rest. Some poeple just cannot handle drinking. It sounds like the Marines where you are have a lot of them.
posted by
Contagion at November 7, 2005 08:54 AM
Unfortunately, Yuma has a lot of those kinds of problems. Bou is right though, it will blow over. Hopefully with a few lessons learned...
posted by
Princess Cat at November 7, 2005 09:28 AM
Bou approves of the beau, so do we all
I too think it'll blow over after a bit. But a point needs to be made so more people are not hurt.
posted by
oddybobo at November 7, 2005 01:34 PM
Three female comments in a row about things blowing? Where is my mind? Harvey?
Oh, and sure, this sort of thing happens all the time and has happened at military bases around the world for decades. They tighten things up for awhile until everyone calms down, then things get back to normal.
posted by
Ogre at November 7, 2005 02:33 PM
Nice to see you are getting settled. Not much to do in Yuma but drink... or leave. Hope it settles down soon.
posted by
vw bug at November 7, 2005 02:40 PM
You should be mad at me. I meant to drink all of the booze the last time I was in town but it was too freakin' hot. I'll do better next time, I swear.
posted by
spurs at November 9, 2005 08:03 PM
« Nevermind
November 02, 2005
Move To Change
Move to Change
It’s no secret that I’ve moved more than some people could imagine. My way of handling the life shattering news when I was younger was to use it to my advantage. Moving meant a new start. I could change something about myself, start over and leave behind any mistakes I had made. Eventually, moving became my answer when things weren’t going the way I wanted them to and I needed to make a change.
How do you change in front of others? When you change in front of others, they know you are trying something different, that you are recognizing/admitting that there was something wrong and that they may see your failures. With those thoughts, I have always considered it to be easier to start over somewhere new. We always say if I knew then what I know now….and that’s what I do….
As I have recently made the move from South Carolina to Arizona, I made new goals, new routines, new theories. But something else changed…
…my need to blog.
I lived in South Carolina for only 10 months. In that time, I had accomplished a good deal at work, but nothing in my personal life. I knew no one. I would go a full weekend without speaking a word. If I felt like talking, I either had to call someone that lived far away, or go shopping to get some human interaction. I had to know people to go out but I had to go out to know people.
The 10 months weren’t wasted. I learned to enjoy being alone. Seriously. I could laugh when I saw something or did something funny or ridiculous. I could cry when I was sad or lonely. I learned to handle those emotions without the need of others.
But there were times that I wanted to share these things, especially some of the ridiculous things that lead to my daily dose of humor. That’s when I started blogging. I could say what I wanted – when I wanted! And often times there was someone there to read and laugh too. Blogging was my connection to people when I had no connection. Mother’s sometimes joke that they crave adult conversation after being with their young children all day; I craved adult conversation after being with myself all day!
But alas, there has been a change! I moved to Yuma where I live with others (temporarily), work with people all day and have little time for myself. I find myself missing some of my alone time.
However, along with my wish to have people in my life, I lost my need to find that connection through blogging. I no longer see something and think, “I need to blog about that” or “Wow, what great blog fodder!”
Eight months ago, blogging became a necessity for my sanity. Now it is merely a place to periodically get away.
I am afraid that blogging will be inconsistent and infrequent. My material will not be as intimate or heart felt as it once was. I expect to lose readers, links and hits….but I am okay with that. One of the best lessons my blog mom Bou has taught me is that I have to blog for me, and no one else.
With that being said, at least when I do post, it will be because I wanted to, not because I needed to.
See What's Next... »
You found the key. Do it for you... nobody else. The minute I have to blog for others... because someone expects it or because someone expects something in particular, I will hang it up. I'll have on single line on a post that says, "I'm Done."
I'm just so excited you made the right choice in going to Yuma. And when I spoke to you... it just seems so right.
posted by
Bou at November 2, 2005 09:40 PM
Your entry is food for thought. Although I've only been blogging since May, I find myself needing to refocus once in a while. I need to think about my original, true purpose of starting my blog and not get stressed out about other things like people making or not making comments on my posts, being tagged, and participating in carnvial of kids or recipes. So as my co-workers would say, "You go, girl!" (I'll still be checking out your Web site.)
posted by
PrimoDonna at November 3, 2005 08:30 AM
I like movements. It's rather painful when you DON'T have movement, isn't it? I always forget if the prune juice is supposed to help you move, or stop you from moving too much...
posted by
Ogre at November 3, 2005 05:20 PM
Why all this sudden need for everyone to stop blogging?
I am going to start to feel lonely out here.
posted by
Machelle at November 4, 2005 08:27 AM
I know that feeling, Sissy... I look forward to what you have to say, when there's something you feel like blogging about.
posted by
songstress7 at November 4, 2005 11:13 PM
I should have read this post before I sent you an email earlier this morning. This post answers my question!!!!
Woo hooo!!!!!
posted by
Amy at November 7, 2005 08:21 PM
« Nevermind
October 20, 2005
I'm Alive
Well, I made it here about a week and a half ago. Since has been non stop working, looking for houses, and a little sleep.
I have a total of 16 employees. 12 of them are Mexican.
I often wonder if they are talking shit in front of me when they start speaking Spanish 90 mph. I'm going to learn it and not tell them! Then their in for some shit!
I know the important stuff....Necesito una cervesa!
Honestly though, they are a pretty good group. I put an end to the rumor at tonight's meeting that I was going around firing people. See what bringing a couple of people into your office does! Nothing like babysitting adults!
I'm living with my best friend, her husband and another friend. I'm living out of 3 suitcases and sleeping on an air mattress. Internet? They only have dial up and no phone line in my room. So...I try and sneak on a neighbor's wireless signal until they kick me off!
I've had enough Mexican food to turn me into an honorary beaner. There's this place in the Mexican ghetto of Yuma; a trailer park of Mexican food! Yes....all the REAL stuff you can get. Flautas, carne asada, for like .50 cents!
Unfortunately, blogging will be light until I move into my own place. It sucks! I'll continue to try and jump on and let others post here to keep me from naked blog.
i Hasta !
See What's Next... »
I knew you were out in the desert, but you must really be out in the middle of nowhere if you can't find any houses...
posted by
Ogre at October 20, 2005 01:11 PM
Eh. Who needs blogging when you have Mexican food?
posted by
Harvey at October 20, 2005 02:48 PM
Glad you posted for I have been wondering about you! The learning Spanish secretly is a great idea! Hope you find a nice home of your own soon!
Glad also that you made it there safely.
posted by
Susan at October 21, 2005 05:07 PM
She's Alive! Good to know you are safe and wish I was eating that Mexican food. MMMM, home-made tortillas and oeuvos!
posted by
oddybobo at October 24, 2005 08:27 AM
have tamales for breakfast for me.....maybe you should start Spanish word of the week....?
posted by
armywifetoddlermom at October 25, 2005 11:15 PM
« Nevermind
September 28, 2005
It Sucks, But It's Done
To make an extremely long and frustrating story short...
The movers will be here Friday morning
They will not be packing me
That means I have to have my whole apartment packed by Friday morning
I have major school work due Friday and Saturday
I won't be around for awhile....
So here's the deal. They are packing me up Friday and I'm driving to my mom's to spend the weekend with them. Sunday night I'll drive to Atlanta, Monday I'll drive to Dallas, Tuesday I'll drive to Lubbock, Wednesday I'll drive to El Paso and Thursday I'll drive to Yuma.
This may change. The movers will be in Yuma as early as the 8th and as late as the 17th. If they are there later, I'll spend more time at my mom's and I'll maybe spend one more night in Lubbock to see Spurs & Napster.
So, it may be a while before I'm back up and running here!
But, I have guests coming! Yes, I am scared.
I have made duplicate keys for Bou, Morrigan, Spurs, Napster, Tammi, and Amy.
They have my permission to post whenever and whatever they want. Yes, I was drunk when I offered ;-)
I'm sure these folks will be hearing from me on my trip, so they'll keep this place updated, or trashed...whatever!
And the cool thing is, when I'm on the road, I forward my email to my phone....which means I still get my comments!
(NO SPAM!)
So...have fun, give the guests a hard time, and have a drink for me as I am sure my sanity will be close to gone by the time I finish this 2500 miles!
See What's Next... »
Brave woman -vw
posted by at September 29, 2005 07:37 AM
Good luck Sissy! Drive carefully!
posted by
Susan at September 30, 2005 08:12 AM
Oof, I'm sorry they didn't come through for ya... but at least the situation is resolved. Have a safe trip, and hopefully we'll get to see you soon!
posted by
songstress7 at October 1, 2005 11:38 AM
What a long drive! Be safe!
posted by
Jody Halsted at October 4, 2005 12:06 PM
« Nevermind
September 24, 2005
Soda is Evil!!
I have lost 4 pounds just by not drinking soda! Soda is evil!
I gave up soda a long time ago! Only water. I LOVED water! Then, in June when I went on vacation, for some reason, I started drinking it again. I think because it was in my moms house and water was not easily accessible unless I wanted nasty Chicago faucet water...which was not happening!
So, the past couple of weeks, I have only had water! Total soda detox! I hate the thought of wasting calories on soda when I can use those toward something good....like chocolate or alcohol!
But seriously, I haven't changed my diet much. Hell, I've been so stressed that I've had any chocolate that has come within sight. M&Ms may be the death of me!
But despite all of that, water only for this girl!
And a side note for others that don't keep track of their water intake...
...if you go to Sonic and get their 44 oz cup of water, you get almost all the water you need in the day, it stays cold in their cups (and doesn't sweat) and you get the cool crushed ice! It's a morning routine for me now!
Soda is evil!!
See What's Next... »
There's always diet sodas too
posted by
S at September 27, 2005 01:50 AM
« Nevermind
My Sister, the Social Butterfly
Caitlin is going to be 8 next month...going on 16! That girl is a social butterfly!
When she has neighborhood kids over, she offers them a drink and a snack and treats them like guests. She's probably been watching what my parents do.
This girl is not shy! Not one bit. If there is one pure extrovert in my family, it's her!
My stepmom volunteers at her school. Really, they should have this woman on the payroll!
While she was in the copy room, she recognized one of the women in there. She asked the woman if she lived in her neighborhood and had been doing work on her house. The woman replied yes, and realized they were just a few houses down. My stepmom said Caitlin is always looking for friends and if she minded if she came by to see if her daughter wanted to play (her daughter is in the 1st grade, Caitlin is in 3rd). The mother said sure, and that was that.
When Caitlin got out of school, my stepmom told her about the other mother and her daughter. My stepmom told Caitlin that she could go meet her on Saturday.
Today, Caitlin asked if she could go see if she could play, but my stepmom wanted to wait as they were expecting company. While my stepmom was in the shower, the company called my dad and said they couldn't make it. Caitlin asked dad if she could go and he said sure.
When Caitlin comes back, my stepmom is out of the shower and sees the other girl and says, "Hi, who are you?" The girl replies Whitney, says where she lives and they go off to play.
That wasn't the girl that Caitlin was supposed to go meet. The girl that my stepmom had talked to earlier was Asian. So, after an hour, the little girl goes home and my stepmom asks Caitlin where she went.
She replied she went to the house (where supposedly my stepmom told her to go) and said, "Hi, my mom met you yesterday at school and told me I could come meet your daughter!"
Obviously, there was a miscommunication in what house they were talking about. (No worries, they live in a very good neighborhood)
My stepmom is dying laughing that my little sister has the nerve to just knock on someones door and ask someone she's never met if they want to play.
Caitlin was excited that she could go to another house and meet another little girl! So, Caitlin goes to the correct house and gets to meet the girl my stepmom originally had intended her to meet!
I can only imagine what Caitlin is going to be when she grows up. She is so extroverted, driven and smart (and even a smart ass sometimes), that there is no telling what she'll do! She cracks me up!
See What's Next... »
September 23, 2005
I Should Be Moving Someday...
Today is Friday, the 23rd. I absolutely have to be out of my apartment next Friday, the 30th.
I do not have one thing packed! Nothing, nada! Not my job!
And, I still don't know when and if the packers and movers are going to be here next week.
I'm stressin' just a little!
When the guy came to survey my stuff, he estimated my stuff at 4000 lbs. The average for a 1 bedroom apartment is 3500 lbs and I don't have all the furniture the average 1 bedroom has.
He was then talking about insurance and that they would put unknown condition on all my electronics because the movers wouldn't know if they worked or not. I told him I could show them that they worked and he said that it didn't matter. If something happened to them on the move, they'd send out a repair person to see if it was from the move or before.
This guy was full of it! They quoted my company almost $5000 to move my stuff to Arizona, after I had already gotten a quote for $2000 from another company!
So, supposedly, that's the hold up. That, and our HR department is working at the speed of snails!
What scares me, is when I was talking to the moving company about dates, they didn't have any dates for the 29th or 30th. They asked me about the 27th.
Um, the 27th is Tuesday. That would be 4 days away. In 4 days, someone could come knock on my door ready to pack and move my shit!
I think I'm being very freakin' patient! But I'm starting to get pissed!
See What's Next... »
Oy! What fun you're having, I can tell. *wink*
posted by
songstress7 at September 24, 2005 04:22 PM
« Nevermind
September 13, 2005
Wow, Am I Lucky!!
Wow, I have the best dad in the world!! Really, I do.
My dad has been lecturing, coaching and teaching me through out the past couple of years on rebuilding my credit after stupid college mistakes! I'm getting there...I've come a long way.
My mom has been putting the "buying a house" bug in my ear. Although I would love to, I'm not sure I'm in the position to do that now. I called my dad for advice, and he said in my position and with no down payment, it was highly unlikely. He called his mortgage broker to make sure, and he agreed.
I got a call today from my dad. He said, no promises, but for me to look around for a house within a certain price range that he gave me, and that he would buy it and put my name on it to start building my credit even faster. He said house credit would really help besides my truck. He would take care of the downpayment, and I would pay him the mortgage every month. He'd be my landlord.
If for some reason, his mortgage broker advises not to have me on there for the sake of the payment, he will buy it and I can pay him rent every month.
All I can say, is WOW!
What's cool about my dad is that he's an awesome dad and is still a real dad. I was never able to get away with murder; quite the contrary! He has always had high expectations and will always tell me what he thinks.
But he is also the first to have faith in me and believe in me when I do well and prove myself.
Yes, I'm very lucky!
Now excuse me...I'm going to go look at houses
See What's Next... »
Whaaaa hooo!
posted by
Bou at September 13, 2005 10:34 PM
Great parents always know when to help....
posted by
Amy at September 13, 2005 10:53 PM
Your dad sounds a lot like my dad was. Awesome.
posted by
songstress7 at September 14, 2005 12:17 AM
You dad sounds great.
posted by
VW Bug at September 14, 2005 07:21 AM
He could buy the house and then do a lease to own with you as the lessee (sp?). Not sure if that would work but at least it would show that you are paying the mortgage for a lease to own pupose. And usually when you do a lease to own you have to put down some sort of downpayment but not as huge as it is with mortgage. Sounds better than just paying rent for nothing.
My Dad did the same thing for me, Dad's are priceless
posted by
Napster at September 14, 2005 04:00 PM
Wow. How nice that he is in a position to do that for you. I hope you find something you love!
posted by
Jody Halsted at September 15, 2005 09:33 AM
Wow, what a wonderful dad you have! Enjoy the house hunting and may you find the perfect house!
posted by
PrimoDonna at September 15, 2005 02:26 PM
And since he's your dad, if you miss a payment, he can legally spank you and then make you stand in the corner and THINK ABOUT WHAT YOU DID, LITTLE LADY!
posted by
Harvey at September 15, 2005 04:03 PM
Wow! What a terrific thing to do. He must love you
posted by
Joan at September 17, 2005 04:58 PM
« Nevermind
September 12, 2005
I'd Save A Lot Of Money...
It looks like I'm going to be living in my truck when I move to Yuma!!
I cannot find one freaking decent place to live. Nada!!
I DO.NOT. want to live in an apartment again. I don't like it! I'll deal with a condo, put up with a duplex, but I would prefer a house.
I'm not finding jack shit!
Everything in my price range (and I'm not being cheap) is in the ghetto, super super small and/or old and shitty! Anything worth a damn is not worth paying for just myself!
I've searched every website, every newspaper and have called several realtors. Not to mention, most realtors could give a damn about rentals...or at least it doesn't seem like they do (do they even make any money off them??)
And I have looked at apartments. I'm willing to pay more to be in some good ones. Let me ask this....why when they show pictures of the apartments, they always have one of the pool, 5 of the lobby area of their office and then 1 of the grounds???? All places I'll see once a month! They make this so difficult!
I've considered buying, but am not in the position to do that at this time in my life. Maybe in a year or two.
Meanwhile, I am starting to panic just a tad as we are at 18 days and counting! Not to mention, my company's relocation company STILL hasn't contacted me!! And they won't tell me my fricken salary until the relocation company has a quote.
Nothing like cutting it close!
See What's Next... »
Check your email......maybe something there will help!! I'll keep pluggin' away.
posted by
Tammi at September 12, 2005 11:14 PM
I would call and agressively complain to/about the relocation people.
Try looking out side of Yuma.
Good luck!
posted by
Susan at September 13, 2005 05:08 AM
Yikes... you could always try finding a roommate. I had to do that when I first moved out on my own and didn't want to live in a dump.
posted by
Contagion at September 13, 2005 08:32 AM
Yuma? My sister lived there about 5 years ago and I could drive around and hit every liquer store within 40 minutes. You might try a phone listing to see if you can find Rental agencies... not realtors. Also give the Chamber of Commerce a shot. They may have some info for you. Good luck. You do like being around marines. ;-)
posted by
VW Bug at September 13, 2005 11:53 AM
Hell Sissy,
For what you'd pay in rent, why not go out and buy a big ol' RV and park it in one of the many RV parks. With the way you move around it may be useful to have a home on wheels.
posted by
spurs at September 13, 2005 02:02 PM
Very good point, Spurs! LOL!
posted by
Susan at September 13, 2005 06:46 PM
Look for Management Companies. People usually pay a Management Company to take care of their rental properties such as houses, condos, and townhouses.
posted by
Napster at September 14, 2005 03:56 PM
« Nevermind
September 11, 2005
My Parents - Part Two
See Part One HERE.
What was my dad supposed to do? There he was, about to propose to his girlfriend and then he's offered the opportunity to meet the President?
My dad politely declined the offer, got down on one knee and proposed to his girlfriend, in front of the Washington Monument.
She said yes and as they were walking away from the monument, they walked past President Bush and the secret service agents, and were again given the opportunity to meet him. They did, and President Bush congratulated them on their engagement.
They were married today - 12 years ago. On their 1 year anniversary, they returned to the Washington Monument and other memorials in D.C. When they returned to their Ford Bronco, they had found that someone had ignored the car alarm and broke into the truck.
Luckily, they had only taken my stepmom's purse. They had missed my dad's wallet, the jewelry he had just bought her and the car phone! I remember them coming home that night with a window missing and my stepmom looking up people to call to report her credit cards and such stolen.
Then, 4 years ago, they were at a cabin in Colorado to celebrate their 8th anniversary. I got a call from my father early that morning. He told me to turn on the news and briefed me on what happened. At the time, I worked on the Marine Corps base at 29 Palms. He said if I absolutely had to go to work, to be smart, listen to what any military personnel tells me, keep my eyes and ears open, and be safe.
So needless to say, the wedding anniversary of two of the most important people to me is tarnished by evil. How do you celebrate when it's the anniversary of terror, evil and a time when our country lost so many lives; a day when our country changed.
I called them today to wish them a happy anniversary. What are they doing today for their anniversary? They're going out to a BBQ joint for lunch.
Thing's will never be the same....
See What's Next... »
You celebrate, because if you don't, you allow the monsters to win.
Thank you for sharing this slice of your life with us.
And Happy Anniverary to your dad and stepmom.
posted by
Allan at September 11, 2005 06:51 PM
Its always good to see there is beauty in the darkest of times. Your parent's anniversary brings a joy amidst sadness and the world needs that. Happy Anniversary to Sissy's Dad and Step-mom.
posted by
anon at September 11, 2005 10:48 PM
Their engagement is such a great story!!!
I have a friend whose little guy was born on this day. Bad things happen every day... that one was just an enormous atrocity. Our llves continue and we have to continue to celebrate the good. Allan was right, you can't let the monsters win.
posted by
Bou at September 12, 2005 07:14 AM
« Nevermind
September 10, 2005
My Parents - Part One
After my parent's divorce, my dad was stationed at Henderson Hall, VA. It was there he met my future stepmom. Their first date was to tour Washington D.C.'s most beautiful sites.
When it came time to propose, my dad had it planned out. It was the Marine Corps' birthday, November 10th. The date was obviously special to my dad. However, taking another look at the date, it combined two numbers.... 11 & 10. My stepmom was born on May 11th and my dad on June 10th.
After the Marine Corps ball, my dad in his dress blues and his girlfriend in a gown, they went to Washington D.C.; specifically the Washington Monument. My father was anxious as he knew he was about to pop the question. All of a sudden, two secret service agents interrupted them. Noticing my father in his dress blues, they asked if he would briefly like to meet President Bush (senior). President Bush was doing a service there for the birthday of the Marine Corps.
What was my dad supposed to do? There he was, about to propose to his girlfriend and then he's offered the opportunity to meet the President?
Part Two tomorrow....
See What's Next... »
Part Two tomorrow....
Tease!
posted by
Allan at September 10, 2005 11:59 PM
ARRGH!
posted by
caltechgirl at September 11, 2005 12:21 AM
Geez, this sounds like a Friday cliff-hanger for a soap opera...
posted by
Harvey at September 11, 2005 09:05 AM
Ack! I need Part II!
posted by
Bou at September 11, 2005 10:13 AM
« Nevermind
September 07, 2005
Good News
My dad, stepmom and sis are not moving from Phoenix! I am so relieved!
My dad will be in charge of his own plant for his company in Phoenix. He wanted the one in TN, but he said he is happy I will be out there.
I felt bad because both him and my stepmom wanted to move. So, I was excited over the phone that they weren't, and they still seemed a little down.
My stepmom asked when I was going to come get Kiki because she is using the bathroom in the house. I don't get it, the dog is potty trained! She has finally figured out the doggy door, but doesn't use it when they are gone or at night when they are sleeping. I told her, until I get there, to keep her in a kennel when they are gone and let her out when they get home. Kiki will figure it out.
It also turns out that Kiki doesn't care for small kids too much. She growls and Sis#2's friends. I think she's being protective of my sister as Kiki is quite protective of me. It's weird though. I've had Kiki around kids before and she's done fine. I just hate for Kiki to be a burden to my parents.
Everything is coming along with the move and things should be finalized within the next few days.
See What's Next... »
Yay! You'll be with your family!!!
posted by
Bou at September 8, 2005 10:33 PM
« Nevermind
September 02, 2005
Hurry Up and Wait!!
Hurry up and wait! The story of my life!
I'm ready to go. When I say I want to do something, I want to do it NOW! Instant results, instant gratification!
How the hell am I supposed sit around for 30 days waiting to move. Er! I could have been pack and in AZ by now! I'm a professional!
I might not even have to pack if they work packers into my deal (which is looking good).
So meanwhile, I have to tell the "Just Fuck It" voice in my head to shut up while at work. No burning bridges and no leaving my current boss and team in a bad position. But when it comes to doing the part of my job that sucks.... eh!
So, 28 days and counting...
See What's Next... »
There's a reason your computer shipped with solitare...
posted by
Ogre at September 6, 2005 08:46 AM
« Nevermind
September 01, 2005
My Kind of Yoga
In class, we started a discussion on How To Save Time. It basically was a mini-lesson of time management.
Somewhere in the discussion, I said that I had to have my "Me" time. My time by myself, not talking to anyone. Mindless time in front of the TV or on the computer. Or driving, driving counts as "Me" time too!
So others went on their rants on, "Oh, I have no time to relax." My thought? That's their problem. I prioritize time for this. I will often put it before school and work if it is in desperate need. I spent too many years of working and worrying myself into anxiety attacks and nervous breakdowns over things I can barely remember now.
My instructor suggested yoga to me. He said he thought I would like it. I've never tried it. My first thought is I couldn't do that...I've heard it's hard. I felt like I would be too self-conscious which would not serve as relaxing for me.
His exact words were:
Sissy and all,
You need Yoga!
(yoga = A system of exercises practiced as part of this discipline to promote control of the body and mind. )
I am not kidding. Mind is just another organ of the human body and in our society, we hardly teach people, ever, how to exercise the mind. All we do is keep dumping work on that organ.
Is that fair?
Thinking is not the total exercise for the mind. It definitely is a part. And there is different parts of the brain. e.g. even the memory aspect has long term and short term component, visual recall vs audio recall has different character, etc. And you all know about the Left and Right side of the brain, Al aspects of the brain, including the capability of focusing on a single thought or just letting it go completely blank, must be regularly exercised. The mind can even be trained to forget pain and continue to concentrate on the important task at hand (they always show this in spy movies but it a fact).
What is worse in our society is that we do not teach our children what can really cause damage to the brain. Just like many other organs, brain is also very susceptible to many bad foods, drinks, drugs, etc.
Doesn't what I am saying make sense? Think about it!
I've never done Yoga, but it doesn't mean I don't do some of these things here.
I don't do it as often as I would like, but my ultimate relaxation/brain work out deals with music.
I turn off all the lights in my house. Totally dark so I can't look at something to create thoughts or think of something that needs done.
I then put on some music. Usually something instrumental or new age. Something with distinguishable different instruments that I can get lost in.
I recline in my sofa and listen. I have surround sound so the music literally surrounds me as I get lost. I listen to what each part is doing or what each instrument is doing, how they compliment each other and different techniques being used.
This may seem like a lot of thinking, but I get lost in this. A lot of it is subconscious.
Afterward, I feel as relaxed as if I would have had a full body massage. I'm at peace and am fresh. I feel as if I'm starting over brand new. Refueling I suppose.
See What's Next... »
give it a try...you will love it. Tis good for your chi' I promise.......
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at September 1, 2005 10:46 PM
I did Yoga... once. My problem is, that typically once horizontal, my body wants to sleep. So... I fell asleep in Yoga. Well, the first part was all the bendy stuff and I'm not bendy dammit, so that hurt and sucked. Then the last part you lay on this mat and you're supposed to meditate, but I fell asleep.
Oh and they kept talking about pushing your feet to the Earth etc, and I wanted to scream, "You mean floor! Push them on the floor!"
Yeah. I'm not a good yoga person.
posted by
Bou at September 1, 2005 11:25 PM
Hey, I turn the lights off and turn on music at my house sometimes...usually with company. So they're calling that "yoga," now, huh?
posted by
Ogre at September 2, 2005 07:33 AM
Just try it! There are different types. Just do what you rbody can handle.
posted by
Susan at September 2, 2005 07:44 PM
« Nevermind
August 30, 2005
You'd Think I Was Catholic...
Oh boy has the guilt blanket been thrown on me!
Isn't it funny when you hear all the things you wanted to hear....when you leave!
I got a call from my boss tonight. The first call since I told her I'm taking the position in Yuma. I feel bad. I feel like I'm leaving them in a bad position. She said she needs help finding someone with my level of training and management knowledge. She just hired two new trainers recently with no training background.
We went over all my projects - what could I finish and what could I hand off. My plate is quite full!
She then teased about my guilt and said she wasn't going to tell me it's ok. She jokingly said she wanted me to feel guilty. Boy, do I ever!
She went on about how she was losing someone very valuable and knew she wouldn't find someone to replace me level of skills and knowledge.
She then said I could change my mind...nothing was official yet.
I hate that! Because it made me consider it for a second. Although, I won't change my mind...it'll still run through my head until the move starts to really happen.
And I talked to who will be my new boss today, to ask her if I need to go ahead and put in my 30 days notice with my apartment (I need to do it by tomorrow). She said yes, she saw no reason why I shouldn't. However, she said she hadn't heard from her boss about the approval to pay for my move or to get me out of my lease.
I WILL NOT do this without them paying for it. However, if I put in my notice, I'm stuck paying $1000 to get out of my lease!
Although, one of the store's I will be running is opening tomorrow. She said, "I'll send you pictures of your new store tomorrow." She'll take care of me. She's never let me down in the past.
So needless to say, I'm a little on edge! Between the stuff it takes to get ready to move, everything I have to finish up at work, my school work (which happens to be the hardest class I've ever taken), and trying to make my rounds to NC and to my mom's to spend time with people before I leave....it's just very tiring! I just want it all to be done!
Anyone have a crystal ball? Tell me I'm doing the right thing!!
See What's Next... »
You're doing the right thing! You've gotten your experience in training now you're moving into multi-location management. It's great on a resume. Add that degree and you can have the job of your choice. ;-)
posted by Morrigan at August 30, 2005 11:32 PM
Magic 8 ball says:
"Reply hazy. Try again."
posted by
Harvey at August 31, 2005 10:37 PM
« Nevermind
August 25, 2005
Random Drunken Bullshit!
(This may be deleted tomorrow...we'll see)
So I just got back from a night of drinking with Spurs and a guy from work. The past two nights have been so much fun. Who would have known I would have had so much fun here in Missoura (That's Missouri for those of you not from here ;-) )
So, it's got me to thinking; drunk thinking...but I'm thinking.
It sucks that I have to wait until I get to chill with Spurs, Napster, Morrigan, Tammi and what not to have fun. Two live in fricken The Belly Button of America, one lives 3 hours from me but for some reason I get to Texas more than Georgia. Then Tammis is 12 hours away and as much as I love to drive...the way gas prices are right now, I might as well walk my sweet ass there!
I have so much fun with these people. I don't worry about what I'm saying, what they think, or if I'm doing right or wrong....I get to be me.
Napster called today just to see if my day was better than yesterdays. It made my day, as she knows how messed up my job can be sometimes! But she can make me laugh about anything on the phone! She knows how to get me riled up!
Spurs, is just the best! An example? I was squirming in my bar stool at the bar (it hurt my ass!) He noticed (without me saying anything) and grabbed me a better, more comfortable bar stool. A comfy bar stool and tequila and I'm a happy girl!
Morrigan is going to kick my ass for flying in and out of Georgia and not coming to see her! I miss the gal and am looking forward to a weekend of good times, good times!
And, I'm trying to go see Tammi! Just work and gas prices keep getting in the way!! I want to make it happen! She deserves to have some fun and I love hanging out with her! I'll figure it out...never underestimate me!
So yes, I become a little bit of a social extrovert after drinking. After all, from memory, I think we did 3 tequila shots and a vodka/pickle shot (don't ask) tonight...plus our normal drinks! And *I* was the one drunkless to drive!
With my current job, I feel like I don't have the time or motivation to go out, have fun and be social. Damn, I've been here since November and haven't met a damn soul! If that isn't lame I don't know what is!
So, this offer to move to Yuma seems more and more enticing (no spell check while drunk!)! Supposedly, I'm waiting to see if my dad gets to move to Memphis to see if I go for this job in AZ...but part of me is wondering if I should go for it anyway?
For some reason, when things aren't going right for me, instead of fixing them, I have to start over somewhere new. This is probably why I have moved so much in the past 5 years. Seriously, I have switched positions (companies or positions) 8 times in the past 5 years. I have moved 4 times in the past 5 years.
Damn, I have lived here for 9 months and have been doing this job for 1 year and I'm ready for something new. Not necessarily a new position, but something better, more challenging, I suppose. Too bad the only way to get that right now is the west armpit of America that no one will come visit me at because it's so God awful hot (only during June, July and August...but no one will believe me!)
So I suppose that is my drunken rant for the evening. I need to go to bed to wake up at 7am to drive to KC to depart at 11am and arrive in ATL at 2:30pm. I think I'll sleep well on the plane! Although, I do see some weather coming our way so I am willing to put money down that my plane is delayed!
See What's Next... »
Sissy, I know so much of what you're talking about. And while I would LOVE to have you come visit want you to do what is right for you!!
I'm so glad you've had a couple of good evenings. When you travel a lot having a bit of fun with people that KNOW you is so important. The key is being with people you are comfortable with.
Lots of big decisions. None of them easy. Not easy to make and certainly not easy to pull off.
I'm at the house this weekend - call if you want to talk.
posted by
Tammi at August 25, 2005 07:19 AM
E-mail me if you're visiting Tammi
posted by
Harvey at August 25, 2005 07:44 AM
NOOOOOOoooooo! You're going into KC, the hell hole of america?!?!?!
This may be too late, but all major highways in there are being worked on currently!
posted by
Contagion at August 25, 2005 09:04 AM
« Nevermind
August 21, 2005
Bummer
The lady at the car rental place asked if I was going to experience any of Columbia's night life while I was here. I said maybe, depending on time.
She suggested going to the Penguin. I asked her what it is and...
...it's a Dueling Piano Bar!!
Wahoo!! I was soooo excited! I love dueling pianos!!! This made my week.
So, I get here and look the phone number up to call for their hours.
They are only open Thursday, Friday, and Saturday.
I leave Thursday morning :-(
I'm bummed! *pouting* I wanted to see the dueling pianos!!
See What's Next... »
visit me anytime...we have dueling pianos
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at August 21, 2005 10:54 PM
I play piano, but in England, we are only allowed to sit side by side playing duets, and occasionally giving each other digs in the ribs with a spoon. It isn't half as much fun.
posted by
Sally at August 22, 2005 06:32 PM
« Nevermind
Memory Albums
Growing up in a military family, memories are usually placed with a duty station. It's like having your memories organized in multiple photo albums. You have you "Christmas", "Vacation", "First Day of School" photo albums...
...military kids have their "Camp Lejeune", "Ft. Gordon", "Pensacola" memory albums.
I've kept the tradition of moving every couple of years even though I "retired" as a military dependent at 18. So these memory albums continue to build.
One that has been brought out and dusted off was my year attending college at the University of Missouri - Columbia. I'm here now for training this week.
Read More "Memory Albums" »
As I drove in, signs, roads and buildings started to look vaguely familiar. The further I drove into town is when it really hit.
Each time I saw something familiar that brought back a memory (even if it was the slightest), it was like someone was in my stomach, tying it in a knot.
I drove by places I used to go, drove through the college campus, by my old dorm, by the football stadium that I marched at almost every Saturday in the fall. I drove by the parking lot we used to practice in, the skeezy hotel I used to work the night shift at.
Each time, the knots were getting tighter and tighter. I drove by one road that brought back something I wish I could forget, and I immediately had to pull over to vomit. My stomach just couldn't relax.
If I could take back one time in my life and do it over again, it would be my year here, 6 years ago. Yes, I know, everything happens for a reason and I wouldn't be where I am today if....
But still. That year was like walking around in a fog. And although I smile as I pass some things, thinking of some of the silly stuff my roommate and I used to do; this is still hard to confront. I didn't prepare myself for coming here.
What's funny is, that is usually how I handle things...to take care of the past....I go back.
My whole reason for moving from Arizona to North Carolina was to confront and try to get over things that happened and the person that I was while I was there.
However, I wasn't ready to confront the person I was here 6 years ago. But I'm going to have to.
This week will be tough...and I'm going to have to keep busy in the evenings when I'm not training. If not, I will continue to torture myself by driving through this place that brings back so many things I pushed away.
« Hide "Memory Albums"
See What's Next... »
Ohh Darlin' - that drive down memory lane is hard in the best of times. You've got my home number - call me this week, if ya wanna talk, if you need to vent, if you just want to waste time.
The best part - is once this week is over, it'll never be this hard again. That I can promise!
posted by
Tammi at August 21, 2005 09:02 PM
I do believe in memory replacement, but I can only do so much. Some places, I just as soon forget I ever visited. Some people, I just as soon forget I ever met.
posted by
Bou at August 21, 2005 10:03 PM
« Nevermind
August 19, 2005
Is It a Sign?
If you remember, a week ago I had posted that I was thinking about moving to Phoenix in April when my commitment with my company was up.
Well, a position opened today to manage two of our stores in Yuma, AZ (about 3 hours from Phoenix).
A little background. I've lived in Yuma before...for a year and a half. There were good times and there were bad times. I started out as a sales rep for one of our stores; 6 months later moved up to Asst. Manager and 6 months later moved to the east coast.
The place has grown a lot! From people I've talked to, they actually have stuff to do now and the place is growing like crazy!
So I have a decision to make! A big one! And the more help I get the better because this decision has to last me a little while.
Pros
I'd be only 3 hours away from my family in Phoenix. Kiki would live with me again because I wouldn't be traveling.
I don't know ANYONE here in Columbia. I've been here 9 months and don't have any friends. I have nothing keeping me here.
I miss managing people and miss working with people. Right now, if I'm not traveling, I'm sitting in an office going nuts!
I would really shine as a manager again! I know my shit and am good at it! And this would give me a challenge to do that again, except this time with two stores. This would give me that multi-store experience I keep being told I need to have.
My best friend lives in Yuma.
I'm financially sound now where I could enjoy being there. I could take weekend trips to San Diego, Vegas, Phoenix, etc.
I would be working for my same boss I worked with before and I absolutely LOVE her! She was excited when I told her I may be interested and said it was mine if I wanted it.
I would have to stay with the company for another year because they would pay to move me, but then, I would also take advantage of another $5000 in tuition since I'd already be there a year.
My goal would be to stick around until I finished my degree. Speaking of which, I could go to school in an actual classroom.
My company will be acquired by another company....it's just a matter of time. I'm thinking within the next 3 years. If I'm in training then, I will lose my job. They won't keep anyone from corporate. If I'm a manager, I will be pretty much safe.
The person that would be my boss is trying to get the company to give her an area manager (someone in charge of 5+ stores) and I would be in the running for that.
Cons
I'd move cross country from my mom, sister and stepdad. They moved down to SC specifically because I was here.
I pretty much can do my own thing as long as I get my work done. I take breaks, lunches, run errands whenever I want. I work at home when I feel like it. I don't have any direct reports to worry about.
I LOVE training. Although, I'm not getting to do a lot of that right now anyway. But I don't feel like I am done developing myself here.
Another move!!
As much as I've griped about my department, I'd still feel a little bad about leaving them. I wouldn't want to disappoint my boss now. She's great and has put up with a lot on my end.
I'd be working with customers again.
I wouldn't have all weekends off and Thanksgiving/Christmas vacation (those are prime retail times). I would get more like 1 or 2 weekends off a month.
No 9-5...they'd be retail hours (although, their hours are more like 9-8 and closed Sundays)
I wouldn't be traveling (a pro and a con because I do like to travel, just not the crazy way we are doing it)
I'm sure I'll think of more pros and cons throughout the day/night/weekend. When I talked to the person hiring for this, she told me to think about it over the weekend. I talked to my stepmom and go her thoughts. I'm going to talk to my dad tonight when he gets home from work.
I talked to my best friend who lives in Yuma. She was trying to be objective and then said, "Who the hell am I kidding. Get your ass over here". She admitted there were selfish reasons behind that....but hey, I appreciate the love!
Napster was the first one I called so she got the psycho Sissy call of what to do. She brought up some great points to consider...many of the ones listed above!
Please....add your thoughts...things I may not be thinking of. Things I should consider.
**UPDATE**
My stepmom called my dad crying because she thought I could be moving out there, and she knew in the back of her head (and she couldn't tell me) that my dad might have to move to Memphis, TN. So dad called and said he should know in the next 2-3 weeks if he's going to be moving to TN. He asked me if I could stall my company. I will try. He said if he doesn't move to TN, he will definitely have to move somewhere else with his company in probably 2 years.
Nothing like throwing something else into the mix!
See What's Next... »
Oh sweetie, I'm sorry to hear about your Dad's job. That kinda throws a wrench in what we were discussing. But remember the pluses. Kiki, not traveling, having a best friend in town, not traveling, having job security, not traveling, getting to work with your folks again, not traveling. You see where I'm going with this
Take your time, make your decision, you know they will wait on you. You are the one they want
posted by
Napster at August 19, 2005 09:04 PM
Wow. Good luck with a decision. Sounds like you know how to think it out. Whatever you decide, just remember to go for it and don't look back.
posted by
vw bug at August 20, 2005 07:02 AM
No advice from me... except follow your heart...
posted by
Bou at August 20, 2005 06:06 PM
I will give my husbands tried and true advice....do what you can live with 10 years from now......
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at August 21, 2005 12:03 AM
I've still got this coin here, if'n ya need it...
posted by
Ogre at August 22, 2005 10:57 AM
« Nevermind
August 13, 2005
Decisions...
I have a big decision to make in April.
My lease is up in the bug/snake infested hell hole I live in and my agreement to stay with my current company for a year will be up.
It's decision time!
Do I want to stay in South Carolina or do I want to move? Do I want to stay with this company or do I want to leave?
I guess it depends on what opportunities present theirselves come that time.
I thought I wanted to stay in the southeast, while moving to a larger city, but now I'm adding to the equation Phoenix. Yes, it does have something to do with my trip out here to Phoenix.
It's nice to be with my family. I like the area. Yes, there is heat...but I have miserable heat in SC too. I actually prefer the dry heat!
It's an option. I never close doors!
Next, will be looking for a new employer possibly. I guess everything depends on how the next few months go with my current employer.
But I can say, I am ready for something new.
See What's Next... »
Send out resumes and see what opportunities arise!
posted by
Bou at August 13, 2005 09:56 PM
Follow your heart.
posted by
Allan at August 14, 2005 07:12 AM
Thanks, Sissy! I know it's small beer to you (shudder... small beer), but your dilema has infected me with an earworm. "Should I Stay or Should I Go," the Clash.
Back to you, being around family is always cool. May not always be a plus, but it's cool. Keep yourself in position for all possibilities.
That is all, and worthless it was.
posted by
That 1 Guy at August 14, 2005 12:46 PM
You're young enough, that there is no better time to make a move. I'd say go be with your family and Kiki. I have no idea what you do for a living, but whatever it is I am sure you can do it out there.
posted by
Susan at August 15, 2005 10:15 AM
I've got a coin you can borrow...
posted by
Ogre at August 16, 2005 07:51 AM
You can go a bit north of Phoenix and get out of the desert... Good luck!
posted by
Jody Halsted at August 18, 2005 10:03 PM
« Nevermind
August 08, 2005
Can I Have an Extra Day In the Week Please?
I'm a little apprehensive on what the next few weeks/months bring. I am working on a huge project at work where my boss has clearly expressed her expectations of me leading this project. This is where I do or die! I'm glad! I finally get to show what I'm made of. And I am competitive...so I get to set the standard for the others on the team. Yes, I want them to do well; I just want to do better
Along with this, is all the travel and training I will be doing....see the post below. Not to mention the usual tedious tasks that come with this position.
Let's throw going back to school in there. I start my new class tomorrow. I was reviewing the syllabus and I have the usual discussion/class work, 4 papers, a case study and a group presentation to do all in 5 weeks. I'm looking forward to it, but am also questioning my sanity.
So needless to say, as much as I don't like it, blogging will take the back burner for a little while. Really, I just won't be posting as frequently. But hell, maybe I'll have more interesting things to write about...who knows!
I am intimidated by all that is going on. I don't want to fail. However, I look back at the times in my life where I feel like I was most successful, got the most accomplished and was happy...and they were times when I was busy. So it's time to put my time management skills and prioritizing back into practice. I shall conquer this, just like everything else!
See What's Next... »
Deep Breathe. And exhale.
You'll do find. Focus. That's all it is. Make a plan and then just do it. You will ROCK!
But I do understand about the overwhelming part of it. Honest I do.
posted by
Tammi at August 9, 2005 08:54 AM
You will do fine. But you might be a little exhausted afterwards!
posted by
VW Bug at August 9, 2005 12:03 PM
I have faith that you will succeed and outshine everyone! I know it's overwhelming, but I know that you will accomplish all that you set out to do. Good Luck!
posted by
Susan at August 9, 2005 12:15 PM
Would you like some cheese to go with that whine... :o)
posted by
spurs at August 9, 2005 02:34 PM
Hang in there kid! You'll be great. We tend to work our best when the craziness ensues
That's what training is all about!
posted by
Napster at August 9, 2005 04:18 PM
« Nevermind
Driving Me to Drinking
So, there's good news....and theirs exhausting news.
First the good news:
I was able to figure out a way to get Kiki to my dad's.....and it's only temporary until probably next Spring. I'm going to miss her like crazy...but it's better than it being permanent.
So...ready for the exhaustion?
Here's what I have to do.
Thursday, I have to leave at 3am from here to Atlanta. Kiki and I will then fly to Kansas City, arriving at about 10:30am. I will then have to go to bagage claim, pick up my luggage and go to the ticket counter to check in for another flight.
This flight will be from Kansas City to Phoenix. I will finally arrive in Phoenix at 6:30pm where my family will come pick Kiki and me up.
I will blog about the heat stay with them until Monday. This is where Kiki is going to be staying for a little while. Then, I will get up at 4am to leave to the Phoenix airport, getting me into Kansas City at about 3pm.
Wait...it get's better.
After a week of meetings and travel stuff, I will fly from Kansas City back to Atlanta to arrive in Atlanta at about 12:30pm on Friday. Think I'm done....nope!
I then drive 3 1/2 hours home to Columbia. I have Saturday to sit on my ass thank God. But then, Sunday, I will again leave at about 3am to Atlanta to get to Columbia, MO. Why so early you ask?
That's because Columbia, MO is in the middle of freaking NO WHERE, so I have a stop in Raliegh/Durham, Chicago, St. Louis and then Columiba, MO.
I will then proceed to train a new trainer and train some new hires to our stores. Thursday, I will proceed to follow a similar itenerary back to Atlanta, where I will then drive back home 3 1/2 hours to drink myself into a 3 day frenzy.
Oh wait, I can't! Because I have to prepare the classroom on Sunday for another new hire class on Monday - Wed.
All of this while starting back into school online tomorrow.
Anyone know a good drug dealer? ;-)
See What's Next... »
If you have time while in Phoenix give me a call, we'll do lunch or dinner or something - I missed you when you were in town last time.
So sorry you have to go through all this - I have two cats that are like family members to me, and I can't imagine having to give either of them up even for a few months
posted by
songstress7 at August 8, 2005 08:27 PM
I'm tired... ;-) Just reading it!
Hooray for Kiki only being gone temporarily!!!!
posted by
Bou at August 8, 2005 11:38 PM
Wave as you pass over Charlotte!
posted by
Ogre at August 9, 2005 07:53 AM
I'm going to take a nap...
posted by
Harvey at August 9, 2005 07:55 AM
I am so releived. And just think, as tired as you are/will be - you get some unexpected time with your family. Always a good thing....unless they decide to hold a garage sale. Then RUN!! RUN!!!
;-)
posted by
Tammi at August 9, 2005 08:56 AM
Columbia, MO? You poor girl! Must catch up on the Kiki info!
posted by
Jody Halsted at August 12, 2005 10:28 PM
« Nevermind
August 07, 2005
I Can't Live Here
Come April, I am definitely moving!
I've mentioned the bugs! I came home from being gone for two weeks and there are dead bugs all over my apartment. Two large dead palmetto bugs on their bags were included in this assortment of bugs.
But today is what did it all.
I took Kiki to go potty outside.
When you leave the outside hall of my apartment, you go up 3 steps between some bushes to get on the sidewalk. Then, you take a left on the sidewalk where the bushes are on your left...which leads to the field where Kiki goes potty.
Kiki was near the bushes, sniffing, and all of a sudden, I saw a long skinny green snake sticking it's head straight out of the bush into the air. Kiki's butt was about 6 inches from where the snake was. I called her to me to get her inside.
I am disgusted! I feel like I live in a fricken jungle! Where can I move where I won't have to deal with bugs, and now snakes???
Next question...do I call my apartment complex to come remove the snake? Do they even care?
Next question...how do I know I'm not going to get attacked when walking up the three steps to the parking lot?
Bleh! I feel sick! Eck!
See What's Next... »
LOL. The rough green snake is a harmless sweetie. It doesn't bite and loves to hang out in shrubs and small trees looking for insects and small frogs. If it sees a threat like Kiki all it does is freeze, hoping to blend in with the foliage until it can get away.
posted by
Mike at August 7, 2005 01:43 PM
LOL! Snakes don't bother me, but I can't stand roaches. Ugh. Yet, I live in South Florida and there isn't a day that goes by that I don't see one somewhere. Mostly outside the house, but occasionally inside. If you ever find a bug free place, let me know.
posted by
VW Bug at August 7, 2005 02:53 PM
We had a roach that lived in our dorm bathroom.
After a couple months we named it and had gotten use to it.
The plumber came in to work on our sink one day and nearly had a heart attack when Roger the Roach came out to play with him.
As he came screaming out of the bathroom that there was a roach in there we said, yea that's Roger and he's been in there a couple months.
Roger met an untimely death by the plumber.
posted by
Machelle at August 8, 2005 09:30 AM
I can deal with the occassional bug, but the roaches, oh yuck!
posted by
Oddybobo at August 8, 2005 11:24 AM
The bugs were dead! You should be quite happy they were not alive and running from you when you entered!!!
As for the snake, no, no one will care, nor will anyone remove it. I'll have a look myself next time I get down that area (will December work for you?
)
posted by
Ogre at August 8, 2005 11:38 AM
« Nevermind
August 04, 2005
Lesson Learned...
I learned something extremely enlightening and vaulable this week...
Never leave fun for fun!
Wow...so very true!
See What's Next... »
Need a Vacation!
Spurs & Napster are going back to Vegas for New Years! What a fun idea!
I'm considering it! I've never had a vacation that I didn't go to see family or a friend. I've had a successful couple of years, and I think it's time to treat myself!
So, I'm looking for deals. The flight is easy! Not too expensive. It's those damn hotels! And what sucks is knowing I would be paying about $300 a night for a hotel that I'll spend hardly no time in! But, it's VEGAS, on NEW YEARS, with SPURS & NAPSTER! How can I pass that up?
So I'm looking for deals and hoping it'll work out! I guess we'll see what cards are dealt my way....
See What's Next... »
Go.
Vegas is MUCH nicer in the winter.
posted by
Harvey at August 5, 2005 02:55 AM
I'm not gonna forget about you girl! I'll be checking the net to see what deals I can find on hotels
posted by
Napster at August 5, 2005 01:46 PM
travelocity baby! and don't forget your gnome!
posted by
Oddybobo at August 5, 2005 03:25 PM
« Nevermind
The Belly Button was Successful!
It feels great to say that I have had one of the best weeks in a long long time!
It started out by flying to see Spurs & Napster in the Belly Button of America on Saturday! This place may suck, but they make it cool! You can read the past few posts as proof of what a great time we had. You know those friends that you don't have to have plans to have fun and enjoy yourselves...it's just their company that is great? Yea...that's them! My stomach still hurts from laughing so much!
Then it was off to work. I was dreading this part of the trip. Each time I've been here before for work, nothing was accomplished and everyone got on my nerves!
Not this time! It was the best. Monday night, I got to spend a couple of hours with my former boss from 2 years ago. We got to have a few several drinks and catch up! Sucks that we work for the same company and rarely get to see her! We'll have to fix that!
Tuesday we had an all day class with one of my mentors. It was a class I asked for a copule of months ago...and it actually happened...I was very impressed! It set me up to make a huge difference in my position here with the company. Plus, I always learn SO MUCH from her!
That evening, my department of 5 others and the person that gave us this class went to dinner at a BBQ joint. As I will admit, it wasn't as good as usual...I was happy getting to play with my boss's 3 month old beautiful little girl. We played pass the baby. She got fussy with everyone but me. Hehe...I'll admit, that was cool! So I got to hold and play with her until everyone was done with dinner.
Then it was off for bowling for a team builder! The more I drank...the better I got! Seriously! My first 3 balls were big fat goose eggs. My second game, after 4-5 Smirnoff Ices and a shot of tequila, ended up being a 146. I made a goof out of myself racing with others to the foul line and shot putting the ball down the lane. Good times! We even got to play a little table soccer.
I wanted to do a tequila shot with the newbie. One of the other gals went home, and the others couldn't or wouldn't do a shot of alcohol. So...they did a shot of club soda while the newbie and I did tequila! No alcohol needed for some fun shots!
The next day was more organization of our training program, divvying up tasks and building a great foundation for the program; what I've been looking for for so long! It was a successful day!
That night, we all went to my bosses for dinner for chicken, company and singing! I got to spend more time with the little cutie pie! While we were all sitting in the living room and my boss and her hubby were singing, I was holding the little baby. Right after the second song...the baby peed all in my lap (through her diaper). It was actually quite funny (I've had 2 baby sisters). So, I got a pair of sweatpants from my boss and got to go back to the hotel in heels, blue sweat pants and a sleeveless blouse! I was a fashion statement from hell!
Today, was the most stressful but most rewarding of the days! Really good debate on what was necessary, realigning where we needed to be on some projects and learning about each other's strengths!
My results? I found out I'm on the verge of being too creative (I would have never guessed that...neither would anyone I know I would think...). As for my top strenghts...
Profit conscious in a management role
Willingness to work with all types of people
Controlled work approach
Ability to learn the business
Attention to detail
Produce Excellent Results
Accept Responsibility
Ability to direct and control others
Commit time and effort to ensure success
Sales Ambition
So needless to say, I felt this made me look pretty good to the department and company. These results go up to the head of our HR department.
By the end of the day, my brain was sore. But it was a good sore...like a good work out at the gym!!
I had a great conversation with my boss after the meeting where she reaffirmed my positive role with the team and I was able to give her my feelings on the direction of our department. Great finale to a long but successful week!
I got to see Napster for dinner one last time before I left (Spurs is still sick :-( ). Man it sucks that she's half the country away!
So now it's off to packing for my trip home tomorrow. I feel like this is such a great turning point in my job and my life.
There's a lot of stuff here that is boring...I know! But I feel like I post such negative crap all the time...it was time to show that some great things were happening!
See What's Next... »
I didn't think it was boring at all. I'm THRILLED for you!!!
You really needed this!
posted by
Tammi at August 4, 2005 11:05 PM
We're gonna miss you! Wish you could come here more often, but then again I wouldn't wish that on my worst enemy, it's TLTTF, not the most fun place to be!
We will see you again soon and had a great time while you were here! Now get to bookin that trip to Vegas!!
posted by
Napster at August 5, 2005 01:52 PM
« Nevermind
July 25, 2005
But I Don't Have To Tell You That...
I was getting my semi-annual review from my director today, when something she said struck me odd. She gave all these compliments on the things I have done and then said, "But I don't have to tell you that, you already know."
FLAG!
Do I? She's never told me before.
I know I have a personal fault in doubting myself until I get confirmation in a job well done. I can't help it.
But this made me wonder, how often do we do this in our personal lives?
To not tell someone we miss them because we think they already know...
To not tell someone they look great today because we think they already know...
To not tell someone they were a huge help or support because we think they know...
To not tell someone how wonderful they are because we think they know...
To not tell someone that we appreciate that simple phone call because we think they know...
To not tell someone that we are proud of them because we think they know...
To not tell someone we love them because we think they know...
I'm sure you get the point!
I had to let her know that I need that feedback and reinforcement. And I would work on minimizing my necessity on that if she could work on giving it a little more. (considering this was the 1st time I heard it in 6 months) She said that since I was so self-motivated, she assumed I didn't need that. But she can see where she can improve.
So my thought is, if you are thinking it, and it would make the other person feel good, then say it. I'm not sure you can ever say too many positive things to someone.
See What's Next... »
Amen, sister!!!!!
posted by
Amy at July 25, 2005 10:49 PM
I always assume someone needs to hear it. Always.
I see someone I think looks nice, I tell them. I like how they smell, I tell them. I don't hold back much. Life is too short.
posted by
Bou at July 25, 2005 11:08 PM
You should have rpsonded,"There are times when you don't tell me hwo good I'm doing, and I would love to beat the eveeloving piss out of you... but you already kn0w that..."
posted by
That 1 Guy at July 26, 2005 12:03 AM
I am the same way, I need to hear that I am doing a good job or that someone appreciates what I am doing for them.
posted by
Machelle at July 26, 2005 08:24 AM
« Nevermind
July 24, 2005
Time Travel by Music
The first cassette tape I owned was Cyndi Lauper's She's So Unusual.
My second was Peter Cetera's Solitude/Solitaire.
This was the kind of music I was listening to when I was in elementary school. Seeing as Solitude/Solitaire was released in 1986, that would have made me 5.
The reason why I wanted this tape? The song Glory of Love from The Karate Kid II.
I can still remember all the lyrics to that whole album! But there was one song on there I absolutely loved.
I had my Launchcast Player going and Daddy's Girl by Peter Cetera came on.
Whoa! Talk about halting in my tracks! It was like an instant time machine back to being in my room listening to this tape, singing up a storm and playing with my Barbie Dream House (with elevator!). Too weird!
The lyrics are cool, so I thought I'd share them. I guess I've always been a daddy's girl.
When the sun goes down
and it's getting late
You say it's time for bed
She just takes her time
Acting like she never heard a word you said.
Little baby wanna hold you tight
She don't ever wanna say good night
She's a lover, she wanna be Daddy's Girl.
When the morning comes
And it's time to go start another day
She won't let you leave, and she does her best
To try to make you stay.
Pretty baby gonna start to cry
She don't ever wanna say good bye
She's a lover, she wanna be Daddy's Girl.
She don't ever wanna be without you.
Never have to worry she won't doubt you.
Then she puts her head upon your shoulder.
Says she'll marry you when she get older.
When the time has come, and she's old enough
To be on her own
She won't understand why you're feelin' sad
Cause she's leaving you all alone.
Little woman gonna make you cry
You don't ever wanna say good bye
She's a lady, she'll always be Daddy's Girl.
Little woman gonna break your heart
Gonna miss her when you're both apart
She's a lady, but she'll always be Daddy's Girl.
She'll always be Daddy's Girl...
And yes, I used to tell my dad I was going to marry him. He still reminds me of that sometimes when he thinks I'm growing up too fast.
On Launchcast now is Journey, one of my all time favorite bands! Looks like today is a day for some time travel!
See What's Next... »
July 22, 2005
And Reality Has Set In
About a month ago, I was accepted to University of South Carolina. My A.A. is done but it's time to start working on my B.A.
We had the debate a few months ago about continuing my education at University of Phoenix - Online or go to a live classroom.
University of Phoenix
Pros
I can travel for work and still go to school
It's on my schedule
It is accelerated (5 weeks)
I made good grades
It is the #1 Online University in the country
Could be finished with my B.A. in 1.5 - 2 years
Cons
It is expensive (although the same price as USC)
I don't get to meet local people
I don't get the benefit of the classroom experience
University of South Carolina
Pros
Local & Live
Get to meet people
Get the traditional classroom experience
More options in majors
Cons
Will not be flexible with me on scheduling
Will get docked grades when missing classes when traveling for work
Has very few online classes
Is the same price as University of Phoenix
Would only complete 20-30 units a year (take longer to graduate)
Classes are TOO LONG (I like short, accelerated classes)
I really did have my heart set on going to USC. I was excited. I was scheduled for my Orientation, setting up options for Financial Aid, looking forward to meeting people.
But I'm afraid it's not going to happen.
I'm going to go back to University of Phoenix. I liked it. I did well.
I talked to my dad about it to get his opinion, and his thoughts were that it didn't matter where I got my degree, as long as it is accredited, respectable and I can check that box on my resume.
He got his MBA at University of Phoenix (the ground campus). He is working with people that graduated from Harvard, Princeton, Stanford, etc., and he is out running them! And he also said that he works with VP's that got their degrees at University of Phoenix Online.
So I'm waiting for my advisor to call me back from UoP. My sister was excited that we were both going to the same school (different campuses) and we were both going to be "Gamecocks" (the mascot).
But, the traditional route didn't work for me. I did that to myself. So now it's time to buckle down and just get it over with.
See What's Next... »
Oh no! You were found out!
You hae to do what fits for you. Only YOU know that. We can make suggestions, tell us what worked and didn't work for us and why, what we've seen and not seen, but those are only data points. You have to make the choice that works for you! Which is what you are doing. Good!
posted by
Bou at July 22, 2005 09:46 PM
If it ain't broke, don't fix it!!!
posted by
Amy at July 22, 2005 10:17 PM
« Nevermind
July 20, 2005
Maybe One Day
I was going to bed, but Bou got me thinking with this post. Out of everyone, she usually makes me think the most...she'll learn to stop that one day.
When I was in Jr. High and High School, I always wanted kids. I babysat all the time, played with the kids in the neighborhood, and loved being with my sisters. One of my fondest memories is holding sis#2 in my arms, swaying back and forth. She felt safe enough to fall asleep in my arms and I felt genuine unconditional love in its purest form, from a child.
I wanted to be a teacher. For several years, everyone knew, "Sissy's going to be a teacher". I had a way with kids. When I came home after my first year of college, I knew I wasn't going to be a teacher. I had screwed up (failed my first year).
After that, I was less giving and more taking. I wanted to be free, with no ties or schedule. I was living with people that were the same way. Selfish. And "friends" that did have kids complained. Complained they were tied down, could never go out and couldn't accomplish what they wanted to do. I saw how difficult it was for them to raise another life while still learning about life themselves. Although they complained, the child is the one who suffered.
I never heard anyone say "I don't want kids" until I met a friend in Yuma. She was very open about it. This is when I thought, in my young naive age, that she knew what she was talking about.
I was becoming a successful woman. She had a husband and they had fun all the time, going out, buying new things, partying. I thought that life looked cool. I joined in that life to an extent (a good part of the reason I moved east later).
So, I had made up my mind I wasn't having kids. I liked them, but wasn't having them. I had too many things I wanted to do with my life. I have gone as far as to tell my mom not to hold her breath and that sis #1 would have kids before I ever did.
Not just that, but I saw some of the people that shouldn't be bringing kids into the world. I know my background. I was scared if I was this selfish, it wouldn't go away if I had a kid. And I couldn't do that.
Since I have moved from that scene, I have come to realize that my career is not my life, my friends are not my life, partying is not my life. It scares me, but there will come a time where I will want to share all this love I have with another person. I will want to bring someone into the world that will have a good heart.
So as "tough" as I may try to be in the fact that I want to be independent and successful and that a family doesn't fit into the picture. What a bunch of crock!
The idea is that I want to be ready. I want to be mentally ready; financially ready, even physically ready. I want to have lived the world some so I can pass on the value of being open and willing to experience beyond what you can physically see.
So maybe it's the muscle relaxers talking, or maybe it's seeing mothers out there I admire, prove my original thoughts wrong and give me a new perspective. But one day, it'll happen, and I'll look back at the things I've seen, the stories I've read and heard and have hope for the type of families that are possible.
See What's Next... »
Our perspectives change as we age. I went through a phase in my early 20s where I didn't want them. They seemed like such time sponges... and they were noisy, and dirty, and needy. ;-)
And they are all those things, but when they are yours, you feel different. They still make you nuts, but the things they do, make it all worthwhile. Mostly. Heh!
I have been known to stop strangers in the mall, however, that have two children and say, "Two! The magic number is TWO!!!"
posted by
Bou at July 21, 2005 12:05 AM
What will be, will be.
Can we make the fried taco thingeys when you hit TLTTF?
posted by
spurs at July 21, 2005 12:57 AM
I never wanted kids. I work 7 to 7 sometimes longer hours. I had been married for 8 years and had a new nephew who I could spoil. Kids were not on my mind, till I found out I was pregnant. "How the hell did that happen?" was my first thought. But when the Boy was born, my life changed, and for the better. I still work long hours, I am still successful, but I get to go home to the dirtiest, sweetest face. One that lights up when I walk through the door. I wouldn't change it for the world. I think it came with age a bit, but finding out I was preggers without even trying helped too. Now? I feel like I was put here on earth for one thing - to be a mom to my boy and to be loved by him.
posted by
Oddybobo at July 21, 2005 09:07 AM
One little tip:
You will NEVER be ready. Not mentally, not physically, not financially. It's simply not possible.
posted by
Ogre at July 21, 2005 10:43 AM
I swore that I would never get married, never have kids until I was almost 32. Then I met Doug. And now we have Brenna. And I wouldn't trade anything. I had a fun life before- travel, party, cars, money. But my life now is far richer. Don't rush and don't worry. You'll be fine!
posted by
Jody Halsted at July 21, 2005 08:40 PM
« Nevermind
What Sucks About Training...
Today would be one of those days I call-in sick.
I can't, I have 6 people waiting for me for their new employee orientation.
So I gotta fake being well to the best of my abilities until about 4:00 or 5:00 when I will come home and crash again!
Gotta go get my red bull....
See What's Next... »
Me too Sissy. Except I'm on the verge of shutting both Harley and Victory motorcycles down so I need to drag my tired, head hurtin' hindend into the office for my daily share of abuse.
Ouch.
Good luck - stay strong!!!
posted by
Tammi at July 20, 2005 08:10 AM
« Nevermind
July 18, 2005
If I Had Two Dozen Roses...
...would it change your mind? (sorry...an old country song)
I have such good friends! Today, while trying to make it out the window of my second floor office, I received these beautiful roses from blogson Spurs and Napster.
What a way to brighten the day!
See What's Next... »
July 17, 2005
A Great Birthday
Oh, what a day!
24 years ago today at 2:27 pm, I was born in a Navy Clinic in 29 Palms, CA. This clinic is now where you go to get your ID card.
My plan today was to scan various pictures of the ways we have celebrated in the past. You all would have had a good laugh at some of my hair styles and clothes....but, I never got my scanner today (I was lazy).
It's been a great birthday. It started last week when Tammi called my voicemail and sang Happy Birthday to me. I saved it and even listened to it today. It made me smile big! I must say, Tammis is my favorite "Aunt" even from my real family...and the only one that wished me a happy birthday!
(It's ok, I don't claim the others, lol)
Another friend of mine called and sang happy birthday on my voicemail.
Then Bou and her boys called my voicemail and sang happy birthday to me. I had a big smile!
Throughout the week while in Denver (more details later), I spoiled myself at the company's expense. Great meals! Great fun!
I arrived in an Atlanta yesterday and went to have a facial, courtesy of Morrigan. So kind, and what a way to relax after an exhausting trip! I also got to meet Bou and the boys and got 3 beautiful pictures from the boys.
Today was a day to just relax and not worry about ANYTHING! No unpacking, no cleaning, no errands!
I bought myself the memory card I have been needing for my phone. Now I'll have music on the go!
I went to see Charlie and the Chocolate Factory (Willy Wonka is one of my fav movies). It was great...review to come later.
I picked up my yummy southern meal and some vanilla ice cream to go with Morrigan's yummy brownies.
I came home to eat and my absolutely favorite episode of Extreme Home Makeover was on. Nothing like something warming your heart on your birthday!
The day has been full of phone calls, e-cards, emails and trackbacks wishing me a Happy Birthday. I'm a very lucky person!
Thank you all for the birthday wishes! You helped make this a wonderful day!
AND we are 39 away from 10,000!! Thanks to a lot of wonderful blogger friends and family sending readers my way!
See What's Next... »
Favorite AUNT?!?! Can't I be the cool cousin, big sister??? LOL
I'm so glad you had a good day. I can't think of one person that deserves it more darlin'. Now - how cool is it that this is the first day of a GREAT year?!?!?!?
posted by
Tammi at July 17, 2005 09:12 PM
Tammi, it's the Bad Example Family...you are probably my aunt, cousin, big sister and more!
posted by
Sissy at July 17, 2005 09:16 PM
Happy Birthday! Sorry it took so long to wish you one, I was busy with my wife's.
posted by
Contagion at July 17, 2005 09:44 PM
I have t-shirts older than you. Happy Birthday! May you have many more.
posted by
Dash at July 17, 2005 10:26 PM
Happy Birthday! I would send you a Maid Rite but I am afraid the loose meat wouldn't travel well...
posted by
Jody Halsted at July 17, 2005 10:30 PM
I was going to suggest a brownie Sundae.....yummmmmmmmmmmmm
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at July 17, 2005 11:36 PM
Dang, I was 10,003 - congrats, and happy birthday, Sissy!!!
posted by
songstress7 at July 18, 2005 12:19 AM
Happy birthday! I am a little late, but here to give you kind wishes, none-the-less!
posted by
Oddybobo at July 18, 2005 09:00 AM
Better late then never.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY SISSY!
{{{HUG}}}}
posted by
Machelle at July 18, 2005 09:42 AM
Happy slightly belated birthday!!!!
posted by
Graumagus at July 18, 2005 01:28 PM
« Nevermind
Birthday Plans
I got home last night from Atlanta at about 10. Went to the store to get some Zantac to cure this awful heartburn and grab some Taco Bell for dinner (I know I know, doesn't make a lot of sense)
Even though I was exhausted, I still needed a couple of hours of not moving to relax myself before going to sleep.
So about 1am I go to bed. I woke up at 10am this morning to a call from my dad wishing me a happy birthday. I talked to my stepmom and she said I have a package coming. When I open it, I can take it two ways...but she said to take it as a joke. I'm concerned!
I got a call from a friend of mine that I don't get to talk to nearly enough. Her and I worked together back in 2000 at the Marine Corps Exchange. We became great friends and still keep in touch. Her daughter is two years younger than me and went to the same high school as I did. So we spent the past hour catching up on all the gossip of the small town of 29 Palms!
Today I plan to go buy a printer/scanner. For two reasons...first, I'm going to start scanning all my pictures onto disk. I want backups and I want easy access. Second, I have a post in mind for today, kind of a blast from the past, but the pictures I have need to be scanned. So look forward to that tonight.
I also still have the Word of the Week to do for turophile. So you all have time to get those in by tonight!
I'm going to go see Charlie and the Chocolate Factory! I have been greatly anticipating this movie! I would have seen it Friday night when it opened, but I was at the casino!
It's nice out today (just a little humid). I might go lay out and read a book before the storms get here!
And then tonight! The Birthday meal is going to be Confederate Fried Steak, Mashed Potatos and Mac n' Cheese! Haha, yea right, I'm not cooking! There's this great restaraunt here that makes these terrific southern meals and that's what I'm having! With Morrigan's brownies for dessert! I might throw in some vanilla bean ice cream with those too
I have so much to write about and have to get these ideas out of my head soon before I forget them. So they'll be a lot of writing today. I might not all be published today (I'm not stupid), but there will be a lot of writing!
And hopefully tonight, I will be handing out a prize for my 10,000 hit! Talk about a lot of birthday spankings! We are 115 away!
So much to do and only 12 hours left of my birthday!! Gotta make it good!
See What's Next... »
Happy Birthday!
posted by
Mike at July 17, 2005 12:57 PM
Happy Birthday!!!!!!!!!
posted by
pam at July 17, 2005 01:01 PM
Happy Birthday!!
Confederate Fried Steak...hmmm...sounds like you're heading to Yesterday's...
posted by
spurs at July 17, 2005 03:37 PM
Happy Birthday
posted by
phin at July 17, 2005 04:00 PM
Happy Birthday! Hope it's a great one!
posted by
Pam at July 17, 2005 04:11 PM
Checking to see if you hit 10,000 yet....
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at July 17, 2005 04:34 PM
*Aims camera*
"Say CHEESE!"
Happy birthday!
posted by
Sally at July 17, 2005 05:09 PM
Happy Birthday Sissy!
posted by
Susan at July 17, 2005 07:51 PM
Happy Barfday...oh sorry hmmm Hope you had a Happy Birthday (o:
posted by at July 17, 2005 08:40 PM
Happy B.D.!
posted by
David at July 17, 2005 09:56 PM
Did you get your printer/ scanner? I gave myself a HP PSC all in one for Mother's Day. I LOVE IT!!! What a fun toy! And now I can play all those blog games that require embarassing photos from days gone by!
posted by
Jody Halsted at July 17, 2005 10:31 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
12:00 PM
|
Comments (11)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
Feisty Repartee links with:
Birthdays!!
I Saved Your Life
ArmyWife was able to save Pink Ninja's life, again.
Go read her story. It reminded me of something similar.
My dad, mom and baby sister were stationed in Ft. Gordon, GA. I was probably about 8 or so.
I was sleeping in my room and had a bad dream. I got up, put my Strawberry Shortcake sleeping bag over my head and went to walk into my parents room.
When I hit the hallway, our dog Chesty went BALLISTIC! He was barking loud and scarring the shit out of me!
My dad ran to the hallway, tackling me to the ground to cover over me. He thought there was an intruder in the house. He surveyed the rooms, switched on the light to realize we were safe.
Needless to say, they spent the next few hours calming me and Chesty down.
So yes, my dad saved my life!
See What's Next... »
July 11, 2005
The BIG 10,000!!
My sitemeter is slowly approaching 10,000.
My goal is to hit 10,000 this Sunday. I figured that'd be a great birthday present from the blogosphere! Considering nothing fun or great happens at 24 like my car insurance decreasing or being able to rent cars without the extra charge for my youth, I figured 10,000 hits would be nice!
See What's Next... »
*keeps obsessively hitting "refresh"*
posted by
Harvey at July 11, 2005 01:51 PM
I already sang to ya...what more could you want??!?!?! LOL
Good Luck. I'll do my part!
posted by
Tammi at July 11, 2005 06:34 PM
Sweeeeet! Congrats!
posted by
Graumagus at July 12, 2005 03:42 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
11:45 AM
|
Comments (3)
|
TrackBack (1)
»
triticale - the wheat / rye guy links with:
Triticalanche
July 05, 2005
That's My Job
My dad and stepmom were married when I was 12. My stepmom asked me to be her Maid of Honor. I had no idea what an actual honor that was. And that she chose me so I could be in the wedding, rather than one of her sisters or best friends. I wish I would have known.
Before the wedding, my dad told me at the reception, he and I were going to dance to That's My Job by Conway Twitty. Being the 12 year old I was, I was embarassed by the thought that we were going to be dancing to Conway Twitty. Geez, dad just didn't know music.
Sis #1 (who was 5 at the time) and dad danced to Daddy's Hands by Holly Dunn. A beautiful song.
It wasn't until years later that I listend to the lyrics of our song and realized how beautiful and touching it was. It fit so well.
I can't believe how these lyrics match so perfectly.
I woke up cryin' late at night - when I was very young
I had dreamed my father - had passed away and gone
My world revolved around him - I couldn't lie there anymore
So I made my way down the mirrowed hall and tapped upon his door.
And I said, "Daddy, I'm so afraid!
How would I go on, with you gone that way?
Don't wanna cry anymore
So may I stay with you?"
And he said,
"That's my job, that's what I do
Everything I do is because of you
To keep you safe with me ...
That's my job, you see."
Later we barely got along - this teenage boy and he
Most of the fights it seems - were over different dreams
We each held for me ...
He wanted knowledge and learning - I wanted to fly out west
"Said I could make it out there - if I just had the fare
I got half, will you loan me the rest?"
And I said, "Daddy, I'm so afraid
Theres no guarentee in the plans I've made
And if I should fail, who will pay my way back home?"
And he said,
"That's my job, that's what I do
Ev'rything I do is because of you
To keep you safe with me ...
That's my job, you see."
Every person carves his spot - and fills the hole with life
And I pray someday I might - light as bright as he.
Woke up early one bright fall day - read the tragic news
After all my travels, I settled down - within a mile or two
I make my livin' with words and rhymes - and all the tragedies
Should go into my head and out instead - as bits of poetry.
But I say, "Daddy I'm so afraid
How will I go on - with you gone this way
How can I come up - with a song to say, "I love you."
"That's my job, that's what I do
Ev'rything I do is because of you
To keep you safe with me ...
That's my job, you see."
"Ev'rything I do is because of you
To keep you safe with me."
I love this song. I love what it means and I love what it symbolizes. I wish I would have known then how special it really was. What a wonderful thing unconditional love is.
See What's Next... »
The lyrics (hidden treasure) became important when you were old enough to truly appreciate them. We always 'wish' for things to be different. But if they had been, the meaning would have lost its impact. Now you are old enough to hold the treasure and know its value....priceless!
posted by
wc at July 5, 2005 11:30 PM
Oh, that is beautiful, Sissy. I'd love to hear that song.
posted by
Sally at July 6, 2005 03:07 PM
Man, the things you realize when you get older. And to think that you "knew everything" back then!
posted by
Jody Halsted at July 6, 2005 10:18 PM
« Nevermind
Float On
I'm going to float away.
I drink a lot of water. I drink a lot period, and just replaced normal drinks with water.
If I go to a restaurant, I have already had at least 1 refill before the meal even comes. Usually, by the end of the meal, I have had at least3 refills. Hence one of the huge reasons I switched to water rather than the empty calories of soda.
But now, I do it for so many more reasons than just calories. It gives me more energy, clears up my complexion, and just makes me feel generally better. Hell, even food taste better.
I try to drink 1-3 liters a day. 2 of these being at work.
I will often place my elbow on my desk, propping the liter of water up to my mouth and not bringing it down until it's gone.
I found out today, this looks weird to those that pass my office and glance in the window.
Haha, but only one person asked for an explanation.
The others probably think I have vodka in there.
See What's Next... »
water nazi!!
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at July 5, 2005 09:12 PM
And how many trips to the bathroom do you make in one day?
posted by
Susan at July 6, 2005 08:53 AM
Neat idea!
I think I'll try it with beer and see if I get the same cool benefits!
posted by
Ogre at July 6, 2005 03:51 PM
I was drinking 3+ liters of water a day for a while there, but it actually made me feel worse. I was light-headed and running to the bathroom every 45 minutes or so. I cut back to 2 liters and it works much better for me.
posted by
songstress7 at July 8, 2005 02:25 AM
« Nevermind
July 04, 2005
Nature's Light Show
No fireworks tonight. At least not here.
It's too wet and has been storming all day. I was obviously taken way too seriously when I said I love storms...as we are forecasted to have them all week.
So tonight, instead of a 4th of July firework show, I'll sit back and enjoy nature's fireworks.
I can handle that...
See What's Next... »
While beautiful - I wish you were here. I'm gonna sit on my front porch and watch the show. I was even thinking of making a margarita or two....like I said - wish you were here.
posted by
Tammi at July 4, 2005 08:58 PM
« Nevermind
July 03, 2005
As If She Were My Own
Sis #1 is a gorgeous young woman now. It's hard to handle. She's beautiful. 5'7/5'8 (and teases me constantly for being taller than me), thin figure, in great shape, long blonde hair down to her lower back, blue eyes, pure white skin and a wonderful smile. She got the good genes in the family! She's 17 and out of high school, starting college shortly.
My first concerns with her moving down here to SC was that she was going to be right next to TWO Marine Corps bases. And I am frightened. She's soooo boy crazy!
And she's bored. There's not much to do there, it's a small town and not the best of towns.
But now I'm more worried! Yesterday we drove around picking up job applications for her. I asked if she thought about Walmart (one of the few things there) but she doesn't want to be around that many people as a cashier. I can understand.
Last night, at about 9:30, we went into Walmart to get her a wireless router for her laptop.We parked by a light as I am strict on safety, but it wasn't as close to the door as I would have liked.
As we were walking out, on the sidewalk next to the Garden Center, I was on the phone with my mom telling her we were on our way. We pass 5 punks walking toward us. I'm paying attention to our surroundings, looking for people or doors if necessary.
As we pass these guys, they turn and start saying "Mmmm, you're looking sexy tonight." "I wanna get with that!" And other worse things that I pray my sister didn't hear or comprehend.
I put my arm around her and started walking faster toward my truck.
It frightens me that she could have gone there alone and been talked to like that and who knows what else.
We had a talk on the way home about safety, self defense, intuition, and good judgement.
I thought I'd get the "Sissy, I know I know".
She listened. She asked questions. I think she understood.
But I won't stop worrying.
See What's Next... »
I know where you're coming from. I've been the older sister with the hot younger sister. They learn. It just sucks to watch.
posted by
Bou at July 4, 2005 01:21 AM
Ya know, Sissy, they WERE talking to you ;-)
posted by
Harvey at July 4, 2005 12:25 PM
Young girl + boredom + Marine Bases = trouble.
Not to worry you, but indeed, you SHOULD be worried. Hopefully she's got a good head on her shoulders and heck, she's got you to watch over her!!!
posted by
Ogre at July 5, 2005 09:58 AM
« Nevermind
July 02, 2005
Personal Music History
I started Piano Lessons last Thursday. A woman that mainly teaches young children but has a few young adults.
We were trying to decide what book I should be in with my previous knowledge. I thought I'd still be in book one since it's been so long.
She pulled out book one and made me play through each song. I got through all of them. And while sight reading (I've never been the best at sight reading).
We decided that next week I would start in book 2, that there was no reason for me to use book 1.
Well, I hate to break it to the lady, but I'm going to have to quit piano lessons after 1 lesson. I feel bad. She's a sweet old lady and this is her source of income. And I'm sure it's great to have someone that's not a beginner for her to work with.
Here's my reasoning. I think I'm at the point where I don't need her at this point in time. I need to start taking lessons when I get stuck and can't teach myself.
I've been pretty good at teaching myself music. I started off playing the clarinet in 6th grade and stayed 1st chair up until college. I got bored with clarinet often so tried other things. In 7th grade, my director had an old bassoon, barely in working order. I begged him to let me try it. I took it home, bought a book, and taught myself the fingerings. I fixed some of the things wrong with it (the felt pads, cleaning, some of the screws) and was able to play bassoon for the next few years and was even asked to play in a local community band. (Bands always need bassoon players...they are hard to find).
Then, my sophomore year in high school, I was a member of the concert band, marching band and jazz band. We had absolutely know baritone players. We had 1 tuba, 1 trombone, and the rest were trumpets and woodwinds. So, I took the baritone home, tried a few finger positions, played a note on my keyboard to match it...and wrote down the fingering and note when I figured it out. No book, no instructor...just me, the baritone and the keyboard.
It took me 3 weeks to learn the baritone enough to play the music for our Homecoming Game. That summer, I went to Europe with the Spirit of America National Honor Band...playing the baritone, with less than a year experience under my belt in the instrument.
I've fiddled around with other instruments. Oboe, Soprano Sax, Trombone, Alto Clarinet, Bass Clarinet, and some percussion (my favorite being the Timpani).
I took Piano lessons for 8 months about 10 years ago. I can still play my major scales and my chord progressions...after all this time. I took a piano class for a semester my first year in college. I didn't like it. I actually got a C....go figure!
So, I've come to the conclusion that I can save the $25 a lesson and continue to teach myself.
Now I have to figure out how to break it to the instructor. Why does she have to be a sweet old lady?
See What's Next... »
While I don't share your ability to self-teach music, I can relate to only needing help when getting stuck. I just wish college would let me avoid classes I don't need to be taught.
On self-teaching, I have a suggestion: Pick up a book on how to break an old lady's heart and not feel bad about it.
posted by
Tuck at July 2, 2005 02:13 PM
I started the Clarinet in 5th grade and played it until High School. Self taught myself the flute on my sisters flute. I also played the Bass Clarinet for 2 years.
Had to take the piano in college for one of my education classes and can still play some of the scales.
posted by
Machelle at July 2, 2005 06:33 PM
Just tell the lady that you just needed to get back in the swing of things....
I am sure she has heard it all before.....remember she is elderly. They have seen and heard it all.
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at July 2, 2005 11:32 PM
I started back at flute and thought I'd be at book one. I'm on book 3, when I was at book 5. I go once a month now and we go over stuff and then he and I play duets for the last half of the lesson. I have to say, it is a lot of fun. I don't need it every week as I can teach myself as you do, but it's just fun playing with someone else.
posted by
Bou at July 4, 2005 01:23 AM
I don't know if this applies to you, but if I'm paying someone for lessons, I'm much more likely to practice. So, even if you can do without a teacher, you might make more rapid progress with one.
posted by
owlish at July 8, 2005 11:41 PM
« Nevermind
June 30, 2005
Has It Been THAT Long?
After living here for 8 months, I have finally made a Dentist Appointment. It has been 3 years since my last one. I know I know, that's not good. But I've moved 4 times in the past 3 years and it's kind of hard to find a fricken dentist when you are moving. Get off my back!
*breath*
Ok, so I found this dentist. I was dreading this appointment. Thinking of any excuse to get out of it. I dread going to the dentist more than the doctor. I rather have the YEARLY appointment at the doctor than go to the dentist. That says a lot!
Something about pointed hooks poking at my teeth and gums, miniature drills sanding my teeth, a sharp needle entering my gums, and string running back and forth in-between my teeth until my gums cry out in pain with blood....just doesn't sound like something I want to do twice a year.
Let's rewind on my dental history. When I was 10, I was climbing up a slide, turned my head and fell and broke my front tooth. Yes...half of it was gone. Talk about redneck! Got a root canal. It's been fixed...but if you look really close, you can see where the real tooth turns to fake tooth.
I have also had braces and still have a permanent retainer on the back of my lower teeth, and I have had my wisdom teeth pulled.
So back to today. The first thing they have to do is x-rays. I hate these. They put this gigantic piece of cardboard with film in your mouth that cuts the roof of your mouth. Meanwhile, you have the choice of drooling your saliva out your mouth or choking on it since you can't swallow. Your mouth is put in every position possible except for natural!
I was surprised this time. No cardboard. Just a piece of plastic that sticks out the mouth. The lady had to fight with my tongue some. It has a mind of its own and was fighting her when she'd try and make me bite down on this thing. Too many bad past experiences. The lady says, "Man, you have a small mouth" She is not the first person in a dentist office to say this. I have heard otherwise elsewhere.
What is cool, is that after the "beep" of the picture being taken, the x-ray showed up immediately on the TV screen. WOW! Has it been like this for awhile? Because she looked at me like I was stupid when I was amazed by this technology. No more waiting for the film to develop and trying to read them on those crappy lights?
Also on this screen, I can view the services they are doing that today. The lady pushes a few buttons and it tells me how much I will be paying out of pocket that day. Wow! I said, "That's a whole lot better than getting a surprising bill in the mail in a few weeks" She again acted surprised by my excitement.
The hygienist comes in to do the cleaning. Nothing too fancy here. Still sucks! The cleaning stuff doesn't taste as bad as it used to. She did turn on a Soap Opera while doing the cleaning. I thought she was being nice and doing it for me. But, she then asks "Do you watch soap operas?" Nope! Yea, she kept it there. She was trying to catch her Young and the Restless. Only time on TV I have looked forward to seeing commercials!
Afterward, the dentist comes in, takes a look, and says everything looks good. I have two areas for potential problems, but if they are not bothering me, not to worry about it.
He then asks about my front tooth. I explain the situation. He said he would suggest Veneers. I said, ok. Thinking it was some procedure to fix that tooth better. Afterward, he takes me to some chic sitting at a computer where she shows me a video and a sales pitch on Veneers. I am listening as it is hard for me to interrupt a sales pitch. She then starts to go over pricing and in the computer it comes up as $850 a tooth. She apologizes and said that's an old price, changes it to $1200 and tells me I should get six of them.
WTF? My parents spent a lot of money on braces to make my teeth straight and I do everything I can to keep them clean, white and pretty. I've never had any complaints about my smile so how the hell are you going to tell me that I need six f*cking veneers? I don't think so!
So is this what has happened to the dentist in the past 3 years? Technology and sales pitches?
See What's Next... »
I think there is a big difference between private dentistry and military dentistry. I was also amazed by the technology!!!
posted by
Amy at June 30, 2005 10:06 PM
My dentist has none of that technology.
I don't mind the dentist, 20 minutes in and out unless x-rays are needed, then 25 minutes tops.
I gots good teeth!
posted by
Machelle at July 1, 2005 09:54 AM
"Man, you have a small mouth"
I bet the boys *really* like you?!!!
posted by
Machelle at July 1, 2005 09:55 AM
I just found a new dentist; hated the first one I used after I moved here. He's in a small town, costs about half of what I pay in my "upper middle" suburb, and is a pretty straight shooter. I suppose Iowa is too far away for your dental work...
posted by
Jody Halsted at July 1, 2005 04:17 PM
I miss having an "old school" if-it-ain't-broke-don't-fix-it dentist. My last two were "what can I sell you today?" types.
Which may explain why it's been a LONG time since I've gone...
posted by
Harvey at July 2, 2005 01:22 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:29 PM
|
Comments (5)
June 28, 2005
Sis #2 on TV
My dad goes to the movies EVERY WEEKEND practically. They have the refillable cups and the shirt that get's them free popcorn. My stepmom brings a little chocolate in her purse and my dad is a happy man!
Sis #2 loves to see movies too, but can't always see the ones daddy wants to see. But she loves the theater's day care.
They go to this theater so much, that the day care called my stepmom to see if Sis #2 wanted to be in a news clip about it.
Watch this video about the theaters day care. My sister is the first kid that speaks in the light green sleeveless sweater, and she is also at the very end of the clip. She's such a ham!
Watch the Clip
*You will need Real Audio to view the clip
See What's Next... »
She's such a cutie!
posted by
Machelle at June 29, 2005 08:28 AM
Gee--the movie theater ought to give her a lifetime pass for that promo! Infectious smile!
posted by
David at July 1, 2005 03:07 PM
Ditto on what David and Machelle said. I'm envious. I love movies so much I quote bits of dialogue all the time. Yep, if she didn't get paid she should have at leat gotten some movie passes. I would love to have movie daycare so I could have lunch with my son on Saturday and he could then play with other kids while I enjoy 2 hours at the movies. IN NYC THEY WOULD HAVE LINES FOR DAYS!
posted by
michele at July 2, 2005 08:32 PM
casting la audition singing am casting crown i who idea show talent scout talent agent talent boy casting audition biggest loser model talent casting knitting off audition open audition casting 2 audition biggest loser american audition idol adobe audition audition broadway casting centrifugal agency talent united aluminum casting talent voice
posted by
am casting crown i who at October 19, 2005 01:48 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
07:23 PM
|
Comments (4)
June 27, 2005
Jewelry for the Girls
For many years, for special occasions, I would get jewelry from my dad.
When I was 10, my dad was away at jump school. When he returned, he had a gold ring that had a heart on it with a small small small small little diamond. I LOVED that ring! I had it and wore it until I was 20 where I lost it when I was babysitting.
My dad gave me my Irish Claddagh ring when I was 12. We were sitting at a restaurant for my birthday and dad offered to go get me some ice cream for desert. He came back with vanilla ice cream in a cup with rainbow sprinkles. In the ice cream was a Claddagh ring and earrings. My little sister thought they were candy and wanted them! I still have the ring and still wear it. The earrings I have but are put away in my jewelry box as they are too small.
I was 16 when my dad came back from Congo, Africa after 2 years, and brought back an intertwined tri-band ring (very fun!) that is red, white, and yellow gold that was made by a child in Africa. And I still wear it!
My dad went to Mexico for work and came back with a gold key and said it was the key to his heart. Still have it...still wear it.
For my high school graduation, I got a beautiful gold bracelet with rubies (my birthstone) and little diamonds. I still have it too.
Everything I wear means something and has a story behind it. Everything my dad gave me had a talk with it. A talk about his unconditional love, how proud he was, how he'd always be there. So these things act as reminders for these great memories.
Well, the bracelet lost a ruby a couple of years ago. I was so upset! But I finally got it replaced. Then, last December, I broke one of the links. I was even more upset! I got it fixed about 2 months ago. They told me that there were some more links that needed secured and that a lot of the prongs were loose. I thought they were just trying to make money!
Well today, I saw that I lost a ruby. I was sad as I took off the bracelet. I know I'll get it fixed. But for some reason, I felt funny being without it. Not for the look or for others to see....I just didn't like being without it.
It's always been a big joke that we were impressed that my dad remembered these occasions AND that the jewelry had to be real gold. I'm allergic to anything else. Hell, even the button on my jeans makes me break out. I can't even wear a watch because the back of it and the buckle make me break out like some mutant.
Jewelry is great...but I treasure the thought and memory behind it even more!
See What's Next... »
My dad got me a gold ring with an itty bitty diamond chip for Valentine's day when I was 14. I used to wear it in college as a pinky ring, along with my grandmother's gold wedding band.
I lost both of the rings at some point several years ago, and I miss them both bitterly. My grandmother is still with me, but my dad passed away 4 years ago. *sigh*
What an awesome daddy you've got, Sissy.
posted by
songstress7 at June 27, 2005 09:45 PM
How can you put a price on jewelry with sentimental value? Those are great gifts that keep on giving!
posted by
Amy at June 27, 2005 10:55 PM
you do have a great Dad....
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at June 27, 2005 11:57 PM
For my H.S. graduation my parents gave me my great-grandmothers wedding ring with an Emerald in it (birthstone).
I still wear it and used it as "something old" on my wedding day.
Every ring I have has a meaning behind it.
posted by
Machelle at June 28, 2005 08:29 AM
Sorry for my links
nylon legs pictures http://yrtey.ostax.com/ crotchless panties http://yrtey.ostax.com/crotchlesspanties.html panty videos http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyvideos.html asians in pantyhose http://yrtey.ostax.com/asiansinpantyhose.html women in nylons http://yrtey.ostax.com/womeninnylons.html pantyhose movies http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhosemovies.html pantyhose for men http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhoseformen.html girls in panties http://yrtey.ostax.com/girlsinpanties.html pantyhose photo-art http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhosephoto-art.html panty photos http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyphotos.html teens in bra panties http://yrtey.ostax.com/teensinbrapanties.html pantyhose mania http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhosemania.html teens in stockings http://yrtey.ostax.com/teensinstockings.html pantyhose grand central http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhosegrandcentral.html hooters pantyhose http://yrtey.ostax.com/hooterspantyhose.html legs in pantyhose pictures http://yrtey.ostax.com/legsinpantyhosepictures.html seamless pantyhose http://yrtey.ostax.com/seamlesspantyhose.html panty galleries http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantygalleries.html white panties http://yrtey.ostax.com/whitepanties.html young panties http://yrtey.ostax.com/youngpanties.html pantyhose videos http://yrtey.ostax.com/pantyhosevideos.html
posted by
mikle at September 18, 2005 12:13 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
08:09 PM
|
Comments (5)
June 24, 2005
What I'm Looking For....EVENTUALLY!!!
I wrote about What I'm Looking For and wanted to clarify.
I am in absolutely no rush to find this person. And there's a reason for that.
I found this person 5 years ago this 4th of July weekend. I was working two jobs and going to school. He was a Marine of course. But what I wrote in that post is what I felt for him.
If I would have been just a little bit stupider, I would have stuck it through and probably ended up marrying this guy. (After he got divorced of course. I had no idea while we were together, he was married)
And if I would have married him, I wouldn't be where I am today. Of course, that's a given! But I mean personally, mentally, emotionally and spiritually. I like who I am now a hell of a lot better than who I was then.
I'm not done with myself yet. I still have things I want to learn, things I want to better about myself, things I want to do before I dedicate myself to someone.
By writing that, I was reminding myself of a couple of things. One, not to settle! I know what I want and what will make me happy, and that is what I will find. And if for some odd reason I don't find that, I've spent this time learning to enjoy being with myself (shush Harvey!) and I'm ok with that too!
Second, to ground myself. To remind myself that it isn't money, belongings, and status that are going to make me happy. Not just a man's, but my own. I can get caught up in my status at work, how much money I'm making, what's the next thing I can by. But by reminding myself of what truly makes me happy with another person, I can ground myself to find happiness in other things.
My blog has turned from just posting on crazy, wacky things that happen, to a window into my own self discovery. It's like watching your child have growth spurts. But even better, it helps me sit down and confront these new discoveries and make sure I learn from things that have happened and celebrate the small milestones.
See What's Next... »
"I've spent this time learning to enjoy being with myself"
Don't shush me, little lady. There's nothing wrong with a little "self-joy" now & then
posted by
Harvey at June 24, 2005 01:17 PM
When I actually get around to posting on my blog, I see it as you see yours.
One thing (I) have to remember if I ever star dating again, is that I have to be happy with myself before I try to add someone else to the mix. Food for thought.
posted by
littlejoe at June 28, 2005 04:12 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
03:44 PM
|
Comments (2)
June 22, 2005
The Weather
I remember thinking it was funny when my Grandpa used to make casual conversation by talking about the weather. Even at a young age, if I were to talk to him on the phone, he would ask about the weather.
When he used to pump gas at the gas station and I would go there to hang out with him, he would talk to customers about the weather.
I found it funny. Something so simple. Something, at the time, seemed boring.
I was reminded of his use of the topic of weather to break the ice today while I was training.
I was training on the internet over VoIP. It is important to build some type of report with your group when training. This is hard enough to do while training live, let alone training over the internet. So I attempt to bring out my best humor and stories. We were waiting for everyone to join the class, when I started to make casual conversation....about the weather!
I made a joke about being out in the humidity and they should have pitty on me. Everyone joined in discussing weather in their areas, other places they had been, dry heat vs. humidity.
Well...it opened the doors!
So, it seems, that everyone has weather in common. You can't really offend anyone talking about weather. There's really no room for conflict or debate when it comes to weather.
My grandpa was a wise man! He knew just what talking about the weather could do! He was a good man!
See What's Next... »
how dare you talk about the weather in such a fashion! I find it altogether offensive that you would mention such a thing of beauty so casually.
posted by at June 22, 2005 10:20 PM
so aparantly I should put my information first, then work on the actual comment . . . my apologies, Sir! It will not happen again, Sir!
posted by
Aris_Ravencroft at June 22, 2005 10:27 PM
Oh, so wrong, just wrong!
How'd I know someone was going to pick that up!
posted by
Sissy at June 22, 2005 10:29 PM
I love talking about the weather to break the ice. Or is that cut the humidity?
posted by
vw bug at June 23, 2005 07:02 AM
Weather, the all purpose conversation topic.
Everyone knows about it and loves to bitch about it.
posted by
Machelle at June 23, 2005 08:33 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:27 PM
|
Comments (5)
Sissy & Politics
There is one thing that you have never seen on my blog and you may never see it again; me talking about politics. And there is a reason for it.
I will not talk about politics or debate unless I feel like I am fully educated on the subject. That will not keep me from asking questions, because I am at times interested. But other than that, it is not a subject that leaves these lips very often.
I don't talk about what I don't know about. And I refuse to act like I do know what I'm talking about when I don't. If I haven't taken the time to look into a particular subject, then I don't get to act like I know anything about it.
An example might clear this up:
One of my sales reps, back when I was a manager, started talking to me and some others about the war. Now, I may not talk politics, but I will not tolerate ignorance from others either.
She started talking about how stupid Bush was, that it was stupid for us to be at war just for oil, and our troops were wrong for being there. I just about went balistic, but had to bite my toungue as she was my employee. But I did not let the situation go. I explained to her the actual reason why we were at war and that supporting our troops does not have to mean you support the war. You can support the men and women over there fighting for your right to your expression of your opinion without agreeing or even knowing why they are there.
My thought afterward was that she was not educated on the subject. If you are going to make a statement, support it with facts. If you want to disagree with what's going on, support it with facts of why. Don't jump on the bandwagon of other ignorant people that sound good because they are passionate. Listen for facts and truth and make your opinions off that.
I digress. What made me think of this is today, as I was driving by the South Carolina Capitol building, there were protesters outside. Not unusual. But one young, white, scruffy, dope head had a sign that sayd "Free Sadaam"
I didn't even know this was a topic up for debate! I thought this was something most American's agreed upon. But again, I don't know details and I don't know facts.
So I'm asking to be educated....why would someone want Sadaam free? What have I not seen on the news and in the newspaper.
See What's Next... »
So one of us can run him down with our car in broad day light, dragging him and tearing him limb from limb until he finally dies a slow grizzly death, however not slow enough to make up for the massive quantities of people he tortured, maimed, r-a-ped and killed.
Or... maybe not. ;-)
posted by
Bou at June 22, 2005 09:20 PM
I want Saddam free... with a five minute head start before we mount up and hunt him down for sport...
Naahh, make that a 10 minute lead for the dorito munching asshole...
posted by
Graumagus at June 22, 2005 09:23 PM
Oh yeah, never overlook the sheer pleasure of arguing about something you know nothing about.
I'm not talking about sujects you kinda know about, I mean things that you're completely ignorant of (Also known as the Cliff Clavin school of debate)
Of course it's mandatory to laugh and let your target know you're full of crap just.. before... their.. heads.. explode...
posted by
Graumagus at June 22, 2005 09:25 PM
Could be part of the latest media spin - "sure he WAS a brutal butcher, but look at him NOW, just a weak, helpless old man."
posted by
Harvey at June 23, 2005 12:54 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:20 PM
|
Comments (4)
What I'm Looking For
I often joke, as I believe many women do, about what I want in a male companion.
A finer specimen of the male species (see frequent Marine and Fireman comments), successful, smart, honest, funny, financially sound (i.e. rich), family lives far away (or has been disowned), and good in bed
Or
Old. Very Old! 1 1/2 feet in the grave old! With money at my disposal. And doesn't mind when I participate in the Rent-a-Marine/Fireman program
All fun and games, but honestly wouldn't make me all that happy. There are a few qualities that are a must for my eternal happiness in the opposite sex, but there is one in particular that is a must!
Can have fun together doing just about anything. Enjoy just being around each other
*Waiting for minds to roll out of the gutter*
I'm talking when push comes to shove, and we are at the shitty end of all the vows (sick, poor, etc), that he can still make the best of it. I've described this before as being happy living in a refrigerator box with this person.
The kind of guy that can make the most boring, miserable experience worthy and less miserable.
The kind of guy that you don't have to plan big outings or events with to make the relationship great. You look forward to doing yard work, laundry, working on the car, grocery shopping, sitting in the ER waiting room, sitting in a cramped airplane, watching paint dry...just because you LOVE being around this person.
What makes this person like this? I don't know. I have a few ideas, but I don’t have the formula just right yet. But if I were asked exactly who I want to share the rest of my life with....it would be that. Because after that, for better and for worse takes care of itself.
If I were to add a few more characteristics? They would be...
Bug Killer
Car Fixer
Lawn Mower
Furniture Mover
Chef
Masseuse
oh...and Good in Bed!
Update:
My lower back is asking me to add, "Lift Heavy Things". Someone pass me a muscle relaxer!
See What's Next... »
I know your pain-- I'm going through the same thing looking for something similar in Michigan.
I can't count the number of times I've been tempted just to find a cave system somewhere and go live there and shun society so that I wouldn't have to think about it anymore.
posted by
Aris_Ravencroft at June 22, 2005 03:11 AM
Sometimes the wait is worth it.
I didn't get married until 28, old maid by many standards but I tell you I am soooo glad I didn't settle.
I look back now at the guys I dated before hubby and knew it wouldn't have lasted after my health problems started.
Sissy mentioned she wanted someone who would sit in the ER with her. The true test is just that, my hubby knows how to make me worry not as much while sitting there.
posted by
Machelle at June 22, 2005 09:44 AM
Sissy,
You always surprise me Sissy. I am glad you "get" the day to day stuff now. In order to make it work, you really must enjoy the mundane together. The making dinner, cleaning garages, yard work, grocery shopping and day to day stuff. I know a lot of "ADULTS" that don't get that part, and they seem sad when they figure it out.
Good luck, and it is possible to find a great man. ALthough mine is no good at fixing things....
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at June 22, 2005 10:45 AM
Whew, I'm glad I have finally found this person! Believe me it took a long time and a failed marriage but it was worth the wait. You'll find him, he's out there, and when you least expect it BLAM there he is!! Even luckier when you can be friends first and it progresses from there. Oh, and our laundry folding process is now called "Happy Fun Couple Time". The first time this was called out to me from the bedroom I got very excited "Babe, it's time for Happy Fun Couple Time" but walked in on a pile of laundry in the middle of the bed - oh well, anything we do together is fun!!
posted by
Napster at June 22, 2005 01:44 PM
I dated a lot before I got married. It was kind of a data sort... what I could and could not live with in a person. Eventually, I made a list on what I had to have and then I met my husband.
Laundry? Phht. Who folds their laundry?
posted by
Bou at June 22, 2005 02:00 PM
I waited until I was 32- two weeks from turning 33- to get married. It took me that long to grow up and know what I was looking for. Doug is honestly my best friend and the one I look forward to spending time with, be it traveling or shopping or watching the History Channel. Your guy is out there- Don't give up and DON'T compromise.
posted by
Jody Halsted at June 22, 2005 02:45 PM
Sissy meet Aris..Aris meet Sissy....
Sorry I just could not help it...ya never know. Look at Sarah and Frank....
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at June 22, 2005 11:35 PM
Two most important traits in a spouse:
Do they keep the promises they make, both large and small?
Do they habitually spend less than they earn?
posted by
Harvey at June 23, 2005 01:05 PM
I don't like people. In the long run, that seems to help me out.
posted by
Toluca Nole at June 23, 2005 05:29 PM
There is no rush...except for when your eggs start getting old like mine and then, hey, you can always breed.
From the fabulous movie Sandlot I give you the word that scares me more than any other, "F-O-R-E-V-E-R"
Yet another reason I will probably never find my lobster. ;-)
posted by
Morrigan at June 23, 2005 10:32 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
12:05 AM
|
Comments (10)
June 21, 2005
Back on the Piano
I bought a digital piano this weekend. I've been anxiously awaiting this purchase! I want to freshen up on my skills!
Some things I've noticed:
I forget EVERYTHING when playing the piano. I don't think about work, things I need to do, planning for the next day...I can't. Playing takes my whole brain and I love it!
I remember more things than I thought I would. I can still go through scales and chord progressions. Could I tell you what kind they were? Only for a few. Why do I remember these? Because it's all spatial and audible. I can close my eyes and remember how that chord is supposed to feel at my fingers and I can hear when I am wrong. I learned this stuff over 10 years ago! It's amazing how the brain works and remembers things.
I enjoy playing a lot more now that I know it's not going to be my career. When I was younger and thought I was going to be a music educator, I put too much pressure on myself to be perfect. Now it's fun! Kind of like blogging! Writing before, knowing I was going to be graded, not so fun. Writing now! Fun!
So here's to having my passion of music back as a hobby and not as another form of stress.
See What's Next... »
Posted by Sissy at
07:24 PM
|
Comments (0)
June 20, 2005
She Still Loves Me
When I said goodbye to Sis #2 in Phoenix, it wasn't the same and I was worried I had done something wrong or our relationship was changing.
Tonight, those worries were squashed!
I called my stepmom, and I hear Sis #2 in the background, "who are you talking to mom?"
"Sissy"
"Oh oh oh, I want to talk to Sissy!! Can I talk to Sissy? Pleeeaaasee!"
What a way to make an older sister smile!
Here's what's funny! I ask her what she's up to, expecting to hear about her piano lessons, drama class, girl scouts, church, or swimming. Nope! She said she's writing 3 reports.
Me: 3 reports? I thought you were on summer break.
Sis #2: I am *giggle*
Me: Then why are you writing reports? What are you writing them on?
Sis #2: On history books that I got from the library. I got 7 books but some are similar so I'm making 3 reports out of them. Maybe I can email them to you when I'm done.
Me: Wow! That's awesome! I can't wait to read them! What books are they on?
Sis #2: Two of them are on the 13 Colonies and two of them are on our country's presidents and first ladies. (Then she said something about 3 other books...I didn't understand...must have been over my head)
Me: Oh wow!
Sis #2: Here, let me read you part of it (as she reads me about part of the 13 colonies)
Stepmom takes the phone and I ask her if Sis #2 is being punished for something. She laughs and says no...that she chose those books at the library. All her friends are reading popular 2nd and 3rd grade books, and she chooses history books.
I'm very proud of her! But even more so, I'm glad nothing has changed!
See What's Next... »
Nice to see someone else with an unnatural love of History.
I bought a 7 DVD set on WWII battles recently and can't wait to set aside a day to watch them all.
posted by
Machelle at June 21, 2005 09:41 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
08:54 PM
|
Comments (1)
June 19, 2005
The Box
When I came home from Chicago last weekend, there was a large box in the back of my truck that my mom snuck in there before I left.
I found stuff that I thought was lost forever or had forgotten about. Some of it trash and some of it treasure.
My dad's old camera from the 70's - a Polaroid Square Shooter 2. Worth like $5 on eBay (yes I checked), but it's something my dad was into at one time.
3 trophies One of two firemen at the top for 1st place in a poster contest in 1st grade. Maybe that's where my, uh, admiration of firemen came from ;-)
The second and third for playing basketball in 1990 and 1992. I don't remember playing much in 1990, but I remember the team in 1992 because I was one of two girls on the whole league and the only white kid on the league. I was also the tallest and wasn't any good. Yea, that was a sucky year in kids sports!
Stuff with signatures and messages all over it. For whatever reason, whenever I left a school, I had to have them sign sometime. I have a couple of t-shirts and a bike helmet, all covered in signatures, messages and silly catch phrases from then.
Some posters, tour guides, and post cards from my 2 week tour of Europe. Can't read any of it, don't know what any of it says, but hey, it's from Europe.
Do you remember Caboodles? Well, there's one in there. But not the fun colorful ones with many compartments. This is an old one from the late 60's. I decorated the top with "Sissy's Traveling Case" and pictures drawn all over it, trying to make it look cool. It later became a place to store pictures, post cards, letters from friends and stuff I wrote.
And folders. Many many folders of English assignments. Essays, stories, reports, and poetry. I read through all of them. I had to force myself through it. I was embarassed reading it all in the privacy of my own home. Wow, what a writer I thought I was at the time.
But the most prized possession of them all that I found was something I kept going back to throughout my teenage years. My 8th grade English teacher had us all write a poem and submit it to get published. None of us succeeded, but I was the only one to get a "positive" response; asking me to resubmit it after a few changes.
I would leave it alone, and come back several months later to play with it some more. I was determined to make it perfect. Finally, about 18 months later, I resubmitted it, and it was published. I don't know if the publication just felt sorry for me after trying so hard or what, but I was so proud. My parents don't know about it because I thought it was so cool to be a secret writer.
So that everyone can share in my humiliation of sitting back, with proof in my hands of the silly things I did, said and thought, I thought I would share what was published. And for the record, my poetry days are well over. Thank God!
Read More "The Box" »
Walking along the water,
with a thunderstorm in my mind;
making it so confusing
to follow how I feel inside.
I have so many memories here,
like sitting with the shore;
and when I questioned, like a friend,
its waves whispered, "Worry no more,"
I can't forget that summer wind,
or when thunder spoke my name.
Now memories come down and I feel,
as if I'm drowning in the rain.
And as I walk along the beach,
the earth begins to tremble.
Yet it says leaving is not the end;
but can it really be that simple?
Then the clouds smile and say
to head straight for my dreams;
and the suns warmth assures me
of what this challenge can truly mean.
Walking along the water,
a wave of questions in my mind.
Gently being calmed by answers,
helping me through life's changes with time.
« Hide "The Box"
See What's Next... »
Posted by Sissy at
06:30 PM
|
Comments (5)
Father's Day
ArmyWife wrote a great post, Lessons My Father Taught Me.
She reminded me about a lot of the lessons my dad has taught me, plus some things you might hear him say.
Your name is the most valuable and most important thing you have.
The day I got my driver's license, we spent hours outside, learning where all the fluids went, how to change a tire, and other responsibilities of a licensed driver.
Never let your tank go below a quarter of a tank.
Never make a deal on the sales floor of the dealership.
Attention to detail!
Pack your Skivvies.
I'm going to the head.
Consider the source.
I love you sweetie, but you are just not any good with money!
Stay away from those punks.
Gotta get Sit-e-ated (situated)
Communist!
I'm very proud of you!
I will always be your daddy.
I love my girls. (there are 3 of us)
You can always come home.
There are only two good guys in this world; me, and one other guy out there for you.
Oh there's more...so many more! I'm sure I'll be updating throughout the day as I think of them. Meanwhile, what are some things your dad has said?
See What's Next... »
Posted by Sissy at
12:33 PM
|
Comments (0)
June 16, 2005
Birth Control
Some of my favorite reads, ArmyWife and VW, have been posting about their adorable kids again. It's a popular topic for both of them. I can't relate to a lot of it, not being a mother, but I love to hear their stories and see pictures of their smoochable babies!
I've made a couple of comments saying something about my "daily dose of birth control" as a simple attempt at humor. I sat back and thought about it, and thought, that could be taken as rude or particularly about their kids.
That's in no way what I intend if anyone has thought that.
This is my thought on things. I love kids! I love their innocence, their mischief, when they discover something for the first time, the way they give hugs...and I love giving them back to the parents when they begin to get smelly or ornery.
And in that sense, I think mothers are amazing women that have a truly hard job that is rewarding in its own way. So when you mothers post about not being able to sleep through the night, sick kids, trips to the ER, etc....I just sit back in amazement and wonder if I could ever do that! Right now?...I couldn't!
My parents told me a couple of years ago that they were working on their will, and that if something were to happen to both of them, that I would have custody of Sis #2 (now age 7).
Wow! When they told me this, I was 20. My dad has 3 brothers and my stepmom has 7 brothers and sisters. All with families. And out of all the people they know (and they know a lot), they chose me.
To be in charge of another life. To have the responsibility of molding them into a good human being with morals, values, love in their heart, care for others and add something to this world. That's just so intimidating to me! It's a responsibility that I never want to take lightly.
So to you amazing women, thank you for your reminders of how you have to be ready to dedicate your life to molding these lives and that it is not a simple job and not a job to be taken lightly, although one of the most rewarding.
See What's Next... »
I always laugh when you post that. I have told complete strangers that my children are the poster children for birth control.
posted by
Bou at June 16, 2005 11:06 PM
When I was 20 I was not ready yet either. My eggs didn't start ticking till I was around 31. So don't panic. Another great thing you should know is this...."you do what you have to when you have to, what is the alternative?"
Women are amazing creatures, I knew this before, but after becoming a Mother....WOW. Moms rock.
I probably complain too much, but I honestly wouldn't change things for the World. I know I am blessed to have these little people. I came from a Mother that never complained. I never heard her complain one time. Seriously. So I don't think I knew how hard this was going to be. You are right it is an awesome responsibility.
You said some nice things here....about all Moms, me included so thanks....
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at June 16, 2005 11:24 PM
"Another great thing you should know is this....'you do what you have to when you have to, what is the alternative?'"
I think it's called adoption. or murder suicide . . . my mom has threatened both . . .
posted by
Aris_Ravencroft at June 17, 2005 12:22 AM
They said it for me. I find it funny like Bou.
And you said some really nice things like ArmyWife mentioned.
And Aris reminded me that my mom would say "I brought you into this world, I can take you out". ;-)
posted by
VW Bug at June 17, 2005 06:43 AM
I always took it as a joke. Especially after some of the stories I've posted about Clone.
posted by
Contagion at June 17, 2005 08:36 AM
As Aris says... you do what you have to do. People always say stuff like... babysit and find out how you like taking care of kids - yada yada yada. But it doesn't work that way - that only tells you if you like to work with kids. Your own are an entirely different ballgame.
I had my daughter when I had just turned 21 - was I ready? Oh hell no! Good grief no! But there it was and we all made the best of it I guess. Now she's all grown up and finished with college, married, has a good job. There were no police at my door.... you can't ask for more than that. Her brother is in the Army and takes care of himself.
So far as I know they don't despise me *grin*. I may not have been the best mom, but I guess I wasn't the worst... and you never really know until they're out on their own. That's a long time to wait to figure out if you screwed up!
posted by
Teresa at June 17, 2005 10:16 PM
I always thought that was funny too. I'm like you... I felt I wasn't ready for many years so I waited. Hell I didn't feel ready till I was 35.
As hard as it is, and as hesitant as I am as to whether I'm doing the right thing I'm discovering that all you can do is the best you possibly can. There's no perfect or right way to parent. You parent with love or with patience and then you hope it all turns out alright!
posted by
michele at June 19, 2005 12:10 AM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:49 PM
|
Comments (7)
June 15, 2005
Something Constant
So, when you move every two years - or less, you don't get something constant like some others do.
I have never been able to go to the same doctor or dentist for a long period of time.
I have never had the same person do my hair or my nails.
I have never had a place where "Everybody knows your name"
I have never had a good mechanic that I could continue to go to.
Until now!
After this incident with my truck, I knew I was going to have to trade the sucker in or get the starter fixed.
I have learned that when my truck won't start, I just put my foot on the driver's side tire and shake it real hard. I get back in my truck, and it starts right up!
It did this on my way back from Chicago at a gas station. It did it the other night when I was going to get dinner, Monday morning before work until I said screw it and took it to Ford to look at trading it in. They wanted to take a look at it and check the condition, I gave them the key and he left. He comes back and says, "Is there something special I have to do with the alarm to start your truck?"
I say, "Yea, you have to kick the shit out of it!"
Well, do to trying to be smarter when it comes to finances, I decided not to trade it in. So, off to find someone to fix the damn thing.
I look in the phonebook for a place near by, find one, and decide to give it a shot. I call and ask for an approximate estimate for the starter, and he tells me around $300 and can get me in at 1:30. Damn, quick service. That's a plus. I ask if they could do an oil change and general check up and he says no problem.
So I bring it over, and this guy probably in his 50's, Frank, tells me he's going to run a test to make sure it's the starter and won't perform any work until he calls me to tell me what's up. He get's me a ride to work and tells me it should be ready by 4:30.
I get a call and he tells me it's the starter and the exact cost. I then get a call again around 4:00 that's it's ready. damn again...that's quick! They come pick me up, I come back, and my total for the starter, the labor, and the oil change/service was $370. A lot better than I thought!! I told him how much I appreciated his honesty, service and not treating me like an idiot. He says no problem, he has to, that women run 90% of the country. He tells me that I have a 1 Year warranty on the service he just completed, and if anything ever does happen, I get bumped to the top of the list...no waiting. He says he knows he'll get more customers with service like this.
And he's right! I've already told some people in my office about this service. And I do have a couple of local readers here in Columbia...so any of you needing a good, honest mechanic, go to Suddeth Automotive Service. I was very impressed.
See What's Next... »
I have to mechs. I love my one guy down here, a small pop shop. Unfortunately... everyone loves him.
posted by
Bou at June 15, 2005 09:50 PM
Good mechanics are WAY too scarce.
Honest ones, even more so.
posted by
Harvey at June 16, 2005 08:54 AM
You certainly have a keeper there!
I only dream of getting service like that.
posted by
Machelle at June 16, 2005 10:36 AM
Here in America's Third World County™ we have... a tire guy (who's also good with brakes and exhaust) and... well, that's about it.
I barter computer work with my neighbor, a RETIRED mechanic, for advice on our autos, do most things myself. Replace that bumber? No prob. windshield? OK. Brakes? Well XXX is booked solid, so, sure. EGR valve? Wy not... etc. Arrrrgghhhh. Better than having to do the old 100 mile round trip to the next known reliable mechanic... I guess.
posted by
David at June 16, 2005 05:27 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
05:29 PM
|
Comments (4)
May 27, 2005
Drum Roll Please....
I got measured at Curves this morning. April 1st, I set a goal for myself to lose 2 sizes and to basically fit a good workout routine and better eating into my everyday life.
I was first measured 3/30/05. I had a great first month! My 2nd month (this month) kinda sucked! I was out of town for two weeks which meant no Curves (too much work to do) and a lot of fast food! Then I fell off the wagon for about 5 days eating crap food like Taco Bell, McDonalds and eating out with the girls from work. Errrrr
So, here's what they told me this morning...
Read More "Drum Roll Please...." »
Bust: -1.75 :-( The least place I wanted to lose it!
Waist: -2.50
Abdomen: -2.75
Hips: -1.75
Thighs: -4.50 (combined -2.25 each)
Calves: -0.50 (combined -.25 each)
Arms: -.050 (combined -.25 each)
Weight: -7.60 pounds
Total Inches: -14.25
Total Body Fat Pounds: -11.03
Body Fat Percentage: -3.00% (although according to my scale at home, this is more like -6.00%)
I have lost about a size and a half. Not my goal, but close enought to keep me satisfied and for me to feel a difference in my clothes and buy 1 size smaller tops for the summer!
I only drink water now...no soda. I was pretty good at that before but have made it absolute (not absolut
). I've decreased my alcohol intake...damn empty calories. The last time I had a drink was a month ago and it was a Martini..and that's it.
I get full a lot faster now! I notice I'm leaving a lot more on my plate when I do eat out, and my stomach is letting me know if I'm eating something not-so-good.
Curves gave me a travel pass so I could keep going for the next 2 weeks...and I will! My goal is not to gain any weight during my vacation. Let's see if I can do it!
« Hide "Drum Roll Please...."
See What's Next... »
WAHOOO! Way to go Sissy!! I'm so proud of you. You keep me inspired to keep up my routine!
posted by
Napster at May 27, 2005 10:27 AM
Way to go, Sissy! Progress is progress. Your commitment is inspiration to us all.
Keeping a presence at the gym is key. You go, girl!
posted by
Eric at May 27, 2005 08:45 PM
Wahoo! Good Job.
posted by Morrigan at May 27, 2005 10:35 PM
Holy crap, that's GREAT! Take it off slow and easy. It's about the habit.
posted by
Boudicca at May 28, 2005 09:58 PM
WOW! You are doing great. I'm so proud of my sister!!! You go girl!
posted by
vw bug at May 29, 2005 03:38 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:02 AM
|
Comments (5)
Sissy's Gotta Plan
1 Day until vacation and so much to do!! So here's the plan...
Tonight, I do laundry, clean up (don't want stinky trash stinkin' up over 2 weeks), and pack. I will be going to bed quite late tonight or maybe not even at all. But for a reason...
Go to Curves at 6am to do my monthly measurements and tan. I won't be working out as I need to let my muscles rest. Then I've got to go and get the oil changed in my truck.
I'll go to work and get my project done that I've been procrastinating all week. After my conference call at 1pm, I'm taking Tylenol PM, going straight home and going to bed.
I'll wake up when I wake up...I'm assuming between 12am and 2am and start my drive to Chicago.
It's about 830 miles. I'm thinking about 12 hours. We'll see.
I've got CDs, XM Radio and my phone to keep me company! It'll be a piece of cake!
A week in Chicago to spend time with my mom, Sis #1 (16), stepdad, uncle, aunt and 2 cousins, attend Sis #1's high school graduation, meet some of the Bad Example Family, see a couple baseball games, see Dave Matthews Band, do some touristy Chicago stuff, and take all my uncle's money when we play Texas Hold 'Em!
Then it's off to Phoenix to see my dad, stepmom and Sis #2 (7). Swealtering in the Phoenix sun, hopefully catch a Diamondbacks game, get some great Mexican food and spend tons of time in the pool!!
Then it's back to Chicago on Saturday to drive back to SC on Sunday. I'm hoping after 2 weeks away from work, I can come back and not feel so postal!
I may be taking a vacation, but not from blogging. I have a BIG announcement this weekend, the Word of the Week and it's Linky Lovin', I have the Karnival of Kidz on Monday, and plus anything else fun!
See What's Next... »
Vacation... Ahhh. Meeting BE Family... Ahhh. Manomanoman. I want to be in the truck with you.
They have Curves all over, so you can work out everywhere you go. I think.
posted by
Boudicca at May 27, 2005 07:34 AM
I'm still waiting for your agenda while you are up here. I'm still trying to figure out when and where your going to be in Chicago.
posted by
Contagion at May 27, 2005 08:58 AM
There's gonna be Texas Hold'em? Dang it! I love that game. I love it even more when real money is involved . . .
Now I really wish I could go . . .
posted by
Aris_Ravencroft at May 27, 2005 11:00 AM
Ooh, Diamondbacks game... that sounds like a good idear
posted by
songstress7 at May 27, 2005 06:32 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
12:21 AM
|
Comments (4)
May 24, 2005
It'll Happen...Eventually
I had a minor personal epiphany today. Follow me for a moment...
Growing up, we moved a lot - A LOT! I attended 13 schools K-12. Sometimes I would go to 3 different schools in the same school year. I went to 4 different schools for Jr. High and 2 different schools for High School. Needless to say, I was well traveled quite young!
I had a few concerns when moving to a new school. I didn't want to be "the new kid". I wanted to blend. I wanted to fit in with some crowd. The new kid stands out! I didn't want to be the doofy new kid that couldn't find her classroom, who couldn't figure out how to get in her locker, who didn't know which bus to get on, who sat by the wrong person at lunch, who was laughed at for whatever reason.
The more I moved, the harder I tried to fit in at each new location. I changed my music preferences, I'd change my mannerisms...I didn't care, as long as I was blending in. I remember in 2nd and 3rd grade when I started to actually hear other kids swear. I remember thinking how stupid it was. Come 4th grade, guess what I was doing? Yep, that's wear my mouth came from! Well, not totally. I would swear when I was with that group of kids.
Each year I tried harder and harder to fit in. I didn't really start to feel comfortable in school or even like it until 6th grade...when I started band. I was in a group - we all had a common link. Band is what helped moving get easier. Then I started to become good. I made a reputation for myself as this talented musician.
The older I got and the more I moved, I started to branch out. Once I got to high school, I started joining so many extra curricular activities. I joined every club, every sport possible. I held so many titles...it was ridiculous. There would be days that I would get to school an hour early, around 7am, and be there until midnight because of practices, games, and dances. I was always there! My junior year, I had the most pictures in the yearbook. Not because I was popular, because I wasn't...but because I was in so many damn clubs or activities.
Then I went to college, where fitting in was important again. I never wanted to feel alone or left out. I wanted something out of classes to look forward to and have people to count on. It took a few months and a change of dorm room and I finally found it. Other stuff happened to make that year rough....very rough. But without those few that were there, I wouldn't have gotten through it!
After looking back, all that work to fit in...it didn't work; at least not most of the time. I always stood out. I look back at the comments I got on my report cards, the messages I got in my yearbooks, the letters of recommendation I got for college...I always stood out. I always had a reputation for being different. I had made a name for myself. My dad has and does, periodically ask me, "What's the most important thing you have?" The answer? My name!
So what I worked so hard for...for so long, wasn't what I needed now! In the real world, as an adult, you have to stand out! To make it, to be successful, to move forward, to make a difference, to accomplish almost anything, you have to stand out!
I tend to stick out at work because there is a different goal there. The goal isn't for me to fit in and not feel like an outcast...that's what I want...what I need to survive.
But in my world, my personal life, I know I need to throw myself out there more. I've been told this more than once and I'll be hearing this again, I know.
Every once in a while I will, throw myself out there, express an opinion, make conversation...most of those time have been with my partner, Jose Cuervo though.
Usually, at Curves, I'll do my thing, I'll smile and nod my head hi if someone walks by, I'll tell the employees to have a good day. But that's about it. Striking up conversation is not my forte. And usually when I do strike it, it's with sarcasm.
Today, I was doing my workout, and to the right of me was the girl that signed me up for Curves and a new girl trying the place out for the first time. I was listening in to their conversation (I can be quite nosy), and finally, after about 15 minutes of them following me, I started cracking a few jokes. The employee would be explaining a machine, and I would reply with something like, "and that one will make you feel like you have to puke" So as we go around, we continue this back and forth banter...made the work out go much faster!
Afterward, I got in the leg tanner for awhile. I love that thing, I can sit there with my legs in this nice warm machine while still listening to what's going on around me. (You can't hear anything when you are in the tanning booth) I went to sit in a chair to put on my shoes, and the employee and two other women were chatting. Someone had mentioned she had volunteer work to do. I have been looking for volunteer work, but haven't found much around here yet. So I spoke up, yes me...and asked where they were doing volunteer work. They were all excited that someone wanted to volunteer and they had tons of places to suggest. We talked a few minutes about that, I mentioned I was new to the area and we talked about where I moved from and their preferences to live in the country.
Then, as I was leaving and we were saying our goodbyes, they said, "See ya tomorrow". What powerful words! Suggest that they actually wouldn't mind to see you again...you weren't that repelling!
I know this all might sound absurd, but I struggle with what someone might think when I say something or put myself out there. I think I assume most people are unkind, caught up in their own worlds, and that it takes a lot more work than it really does to earn "the right" to talk to someone and enjoy simple conversation. And because of this, I think I might come across unkind. Don't get me wrong, I am the first person to help someone. The old lady at the gas station that can't work the credit card machine, the woman and her kid on the side of the road with a flat tire, the chic in the store that just dropped her whole purse. I have manners! But otherwise, if there isn't a minor crisis to build that instant need for communication, I doubt why that person would even want to engage. Their minds might be somewhere else, they might not feel like chatting, they may find me quite boring or ridiculous...or who knows what else.
I know...I think way too much! But this is what goes through my head many times a day! But we are working through it!
And there will be more chances to work on it, and I'll hear more from my friends that I need to step out more. But it'll happen, slowly but surely.
See What's Next... »
Thank you for sharing. It's nice to see another layer of my friend.
posted by Morrigan at May 24, 2005 10:18 PM
Yay for you for stepping out of your boundaries!
posted by
caltechgirl at May 24, 2005 10:31 PM
Blogging helps.
Voice of experience, here
posted by
Harvey at May 25, 2005 08:03 AM
Sissy, See Ya Tomorrow (or maybe even later this afternoon, depending on how much work I have to do!) Keep it up, you will find out that you will get more and more bold out there, and I second Harvey, blogging helps.
posted by
Oddybobo at May 25, 2005 08:46 AM
Good for you, reaching out like that!
posted by
RP at May 25, 2005 09:46 AM
They need to have another Bad Example family reunion, so you can get over all of this fear. Here is the bigger secret, a lot of people feel this way. Everyone has fear of being rejected.
posted by
ArmyWifeToddlerMom at May 25, 2005 11:24 AM
That was great. Kinda like reading into my own mind there Sissy! You know we are both a lot alike in that respect and really the only common denominator of us meeting each other was work, but damn I'm glad we did. I'm going to take a cue on this blog and try to get out there more myself! Thanks for the inspiration!
posted by
Napster at May 25, 2005 01:41 PM
Yeah, I always wanted to blend. I hated getting that school map out... the thought everyone could tell I was clueless.
I never wanted to stand out. I still do a lot of watching. I'm comfortable with who I am now, I don't really give a crap for the most part what people thing... but I'm still a periphery kinda gal. It's a habit I suppose.
posted by
Boudicca at May 25, 2005 09:30 PM
« Nevermind
Posted by Sissy at
09:36 PM
|
Comments (8)